Jlf^M. H A V LIBRARY ! UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA SANTA CRUZ Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive in 2007 witii funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation littp://www.arcliive.org/details/fossilturtlesofnOOIiayoricli THE FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA BY OLIVER PERRY HAY WASHINGTON, D. C. Published by the Carnegie Institution of Washington 1908 Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication No. 75 ISAAC H. BLANCHARD COMPANY NEW YORK QE g(oZ H3 PREFACE. In this treatise on the Fossil Turtles of North America there are described 266 species, of which 76 are regarded as hitherto unknown to science. In the preparation of this work the writer has had access to most of the collections which contain remains of North American fossil turtles. The most important of these collections is that of the American Museum of Natural History, in New York. In this are found many of the specimens described by Professor E. D. Cope, including many of his types. In addition to these, large numbers of turtles have been brought together by the expeditions sent out by this museum during the past fifteen years. Free access has been given the writer to the materials in the United States National Museum, where there are many of the specimens described by Dr. Joseph Leidy and Professor Cope; to those of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia, where are found other materials rendered precious by the labors of the authors just mentioned; to those of the Carnegie Museum, Pittsburgh; the Field Natural History Museum, Chicago; the University of Kansas, Lawrence; the University of Texas, and the University of Nebraska. At Yale University the writer has been permitted to study and describe valuable materials brought together by Professor O. C. Marsh, besides other specimens which form the types of species described more recently by Dr. George R. Wieland. Thru the courtesy of Professor W. S. Valiant some of Dr. Leidy 's types preserved at Rutgers College were made accessible. Specimens for study have been sent to the writer from most of the museums mentioned; also from the University of Chicago, by Mr. S. W. Williston; from the University of California, by Dr. J. C. Merriam; from the Geological Survey of Canada, by Mr. L. M. Lambe; and from the Vanderbilt University, Nashville, by Professor L. C. Glenn. It has been the author's earnest wish to see all the types of the hitherto described species; and most of these have come under his notice. Unfortunately some are without doubt utterly lost; others have, for the time, disappeared from view. The author has endeavored to illustrate as fully as possible the species described. Whatever mayprove to be the little or greatvalue of the text, the writer can commend the illustrations. By far the greater number of the figures of the plates are from photographs which were taken at the American Museum of Natural History by Mr. A. E. Anderson. Other photographs and drawings have been furnished by the Geological Survey of Canada thru Mr. L. M. Lambe; others by Dr. George R. Wieland, of the Yale University Museum; others by Dr. W. J. Holland, director of the Carnegie Museum, Pittsburgh. The photographs of Basilemys sinuosa came from the Field Natural History Museum, thru Dr. E. R. Riggs. A consider- able number of the drawings found in the plates were prepared many years ago, for the late Dr. George Baur, by the United States Geological Survey; thru the courtesy of the Survey these were placed in the hands of the writer. The major- ity of the drawings that appear in the text were executed by Mrs. Lindsay Mor- ris Sterling, artist in the department of vertebrate paleontology in the American Museum of Natural History. A number of these text-figures are the work of Mr. Ill IV PREFACE. R. Weber, of the same museum. Most of the wash-drawings that appear in the plates were produced by Mr. Erwin C. Christman of the American Museum of Natural History. The thanks of the author are due, first of all, to the Carnegie Institution of Washington for the support it has given him in the preparation of this monograph; in the next place, to Professor H. F. Osborn, of the American Museum of Natural History, New York, for the opportunity to use the materials in that museum; finally, to all the persons and institutions above mentioned and others who have contributed in any way to whatever there may be of value in this work. It is not believed to be necessary to append a list of the papers and memoirs consulted in the preparation of this monograph; inasmuch as the writer's Bibliog- raphy and Catalogue of the Fossil Vertebrata of North America, Bulletin 179 of the United States Geological Survey, records the literature of the subject up to the year 1901 and the important writings since published are cited in the text of this monograph. Washington, November 20, 1907. THE FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. ON THE SOURCES OF OUR KNOWLEDGE OF THE FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The study of the fossil turtles of North America began in 1851, when Dr. Joseph Leidy described, under the names Stylemys nebrascensis, Testudo lata, Emys hemispherica, and Emys oweni, the extremely common fossil turtle of the Oligocene Badlands of the present state of South Dakota, then a part of the Terri- tory of Nebraska. It is true that in 1842 Dr. Richard Harlan had described and figured (Amer. Jour. Sci., xliii, p. 144, pi. iii, figs. 2,3) as Chelonia coiiperi a bone which he believed to be the femur of a large sea-turtle; but it is quite certain that the bone was no part of any turtle. Dr. Leidy continued at intervals up to 1889 to describe new species of fossil turtles. Most of Dr. Leidy's shorter papers appeared in the Proceedings of the Philadelphia Academy, but his most important illustrated works on the subject are found in D. D. Owen's Geological Survey of Wisconsin, etc., 1852; in the sixth volume of the Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, 1854; and in the first volume of the monographs of Hayden's Geological Survey of the Territories, 1872. Professor E. D. Cope began his publications of species of fossil turtles in 1867; his last paper containing matter on the subject was pub- lisht in 1899, after his death. His papers on the subject are numerous and will be found cited in the writer's Bibliography and Catalogue of the Fossil Vertebrata of North America, 1902. Cope's most important expositions of the turtles are to be found in the fourteenth volume of the Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1869 and 1870; in the second volume of the Hayden Survey monographs, 1875; in volume four of Wheeler's Survey West of the looth Meridian, 1877; and in the third volume of the monographs of the Hayden Survey, 1884. Professor O. C. Marsh described only three species of fossil turtles. No new fossil species are to be credited to Dr. George Baur, but he was the author of a number of papers which made important additions to our knowledge of their structure and relationships. Dr. S. W. Williston and Dr. E. C. Case have con- tributed a number of valuable papers on the subject, especially on the turtles derived from the Niobrara beds of Kansas. Dr. George R. Wieland has given especial attention to the marine turtles of the Upper Cretaceous; and, especially, he has described that remarkable chelonian monster Archelon ischyros. Other authors who have busied themselves more or less with the North American chelonian population of past times are J. Z. Gilbert, L. M. Lambe of the Canadian Geological Survey, Dr. F. B. Loomis, W. J. Sinclair, E. S. Riggs, and O. P. Hay. The results of the studies of the authors mentioned are that more than 260 species of fossil turtles are now known from the geological deposits of North America; the nearly complete structure of a considerable number of these has been determined and much of that of others; and much light has been gained regarding the history and relationships of the members of the order. Undoubtedly many additional species will be discovered as the years pass away and species now known only from a few bones will become far better known. I 4 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. costals as rib-heads, which articulate with the vertebral centra. At the front of the shell each rib-head articulates with two centra, at their junction with each other; more posteriorly, the rib-head falls farther and farther behind the intervertebral articulation. There is no movement of the rib-heads on the centra, nor of these on one another. The first dorsal vertebra articulates with the last cervical, permitting a very free motion. Its ribs are short, have no costal plate, and lie closely joined to the front of the rib of the first costal plate. From this it will be seen that the second rib has coalesct with the first costal plate, the third rib with the second costal, and so on. The tenth dorsal rib is short and slender; its distal end is consolidated with the eighth costal plate, and has the upper end of the ilium abutting against it. In life the bones of the carapace and the plastron are covered by a number of horny plates, the scutes. Where the edges of any two of these meet they impress a furrow in the bone, forming a sulcus. When the skeleton is prepared the scutes fall off, but the sulci remain to betray the number and form of the scutes. In the figures here shown (figs. I, 2), as in nearly all the figures of this work, the sulci are represented by stippled bands; the sutures between the bones, by zigzag Hnes. In fig. I the scutes are represented on both sides of the shell, but the symbols of the names are placed only on the right side. Immediately in front, at the midHne, there is a small scute, the nuchal {nu. s). Then comes a row of five large scutes, the vertebrals {y. i,v. 2, etc.), each extending out beyond the neural bones. The sulci separating these scutes cross respectively the first, third, fifth, and eighth neu- rals. On each side of these vertebrals is a row of four large scutes, the costals (c. s, i; c. s, 2; etc.). The sulci between these descend respectively on the second, fourth, sixth, and eighth costal bones. The borders of the carapace are invested by a series of marginal scutes, twelve on each side (i, 2, 3, etc., on right side). The sulci dividing these from the costal scutes run along near the upper border of the peripheral bones. At the free borders of these peripherals the scutes turn down and appear on the under sides of the bones. It will be observed that the scutes coincide neither in number nor position with the underlying bones. It is seldom that the sulci follow the sutures. This matter will be discust hereafter. In fig. 2 are represented the plastral scutes, the characters indicating the names appearing in the right side of the drawing. A median longitudinal sulcus runs from the front to the rear of the plastron, separating the scutes of each pair. In front is a pair of gular scutes (g); then a pair of humerals {hum); followed by the pectorals {pec), the abdominals {ab), the femorals {fern), and finally, by the anals {an). Just behind each axillary notch is an axillary scute; while just in front of each inguinal notch is found an inguinal scute. The marginal scutes seen in this figure are the same that appear in fig. i. We may now examine the vertebrae in front of and behind the dorsals. In all of the turtles there are normally 18 presacral vertebrae, of which 8 belong to the neck. The more anterior and the more posterior cervicals are the shorter. The neck as a whole is about as long as the dorsal series of vertebrae. The first is com- posite, consisting of four distinct pieces. On each side is a neural arch, aiding in forming the neural canal. Below, these abut on a median piece, the hypocentrum. These three bones unite in forming a concavity, into which fits the ball-like occipital condyle. Behind the arches and the hypocentrum is the odontoid process, the proper centrum of the first cervical. Behind, this articulates with the centrum of the second cervical but does not become anchylosed with it. OSTEOLOGY. 5 Of the other cervicals the arches are separable from the centra along a line of cartilage. The neural arches are all low and devoid of spines. There are no lateral processes. As regards the articular ends of the centra, there is great diversity. In Trachemys scripta, the second and third are convexo-concave; the fourth and the eighth are convexo-convex; the fifth is concavo-convex; and the seventh, concavo- concave. The articulations between the fifth and sixth, the sixth and the seventh, and the seventh and the eighth are extended from side to side and divided medially, forming a true hinge joint, which permits very free motion up and down, but restricts it from side to side. The anterior and the posterior zygapophyses are little elevated above the centra and are placed far apart. These arrangements contribute to free motion in a perpendicular plane, but limit it in a horizontal. Behind the last dorsal vertebra come two sacrals. Their ribs expand distally and articulate with the upper ends of the iha. The sacrals are followed by a number of caudals, about 15, but varying with the species, or even in individuals. Most of these have transverse processes. The skull of Trachemys scripta seen from above (fig. 3) presents three pairs of bones which join at the median line. In front are the prefrontals, extending back- ward to the middle of the orbits. The anterior ends roof over the nasal cavity. A strong process descends from each to join the vomer and the palatine, and to form the front wall of the orbit. Behind the prefrontals are placed the larger jrontals. They aid in forming the rim of the orbits. The parietals are important bones, inasmuch as they form the roof and much of the lateral walls of the brain- case. The anterior end of each sends downward a strong process which joins the pterygoid. Besides the pterygoid, the lower border of the parietal articulates with the prootic and the supraoccipital. The latter bone is greatly prolonged backward, as it is in almost all turtles. It forms a small part of the boundary of the foramen magnum. The maxilla bounds the nasal cavity on the side, the orbit below, and its lower border forms an acute cutting-edge. In life this edge is covered with a horny sheath. Posteriorly the maxilla articulates with the jugal. The hinder part of the rim of the orbit is formed of the jugal below and of the postfrontal above. These two bones form a postorbital bar of moderate width. A large tympanic cavity is excavated in the quadrate, an extremely important bone among the reptiles. Below the cavity mentioned, the quadrate descends to form a movable articulation with the lower jaw. In the hinder border of the quad- rate is a small, but deep notch for the passage of a long, rod-like bone, the columella. Interposed between the anterior border of the quadrate and the jugal bone is the quadrato jugal. The jugal and quadratojugal form the zygomatic arch. Above and behind the quadrate is the squamosal. The sides of the hinder part of the skull are occupied each by a long excavation, the temporal fossa. The floor of this is formed of the parietal on the inside, of the prootic and paroccipital in the middle, and of the quadrate and squamosal on the outside. Fig. 4 represents the skull of the same species as seen from below. In front are the premaxillce, bounding the nasal cavity below and entering into the roof of the mouth. On each side and behind the premaxilla is the maxilla. It presents out- wardly the cutting-edge already mentioned. Its inner border joins, in front, the vomer, posteriorly the palatine; the middle portion is mostly a free edge, forming the lateral boundary of the choana. Between the two borders is a broad triturating, or alveolar, surface, which in life is covered with a horny sheath. Along the middle of this, parallel with the cutting-edge, is a sharp ridge, slightly tootht. FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The midline behind the premaxillje is occupied by the single vomer. Anteriorly it divides the nasal passages from each other; laterally it articulates with the palatines; posteriorly, with the pterygoids. The palatines assist in roofing the nasal passages and in forming the triturating surface mentioned. Between each and the maxilla of its side is seen an opening, the posterior palatine foramen. The pterygoids meet each other at the midline anteriorly, but posteriorly are separated by the basisphenoid. They extend backward so far as to exclude the bone last mentioned from contact with the quadrates. The lateral border of each pterygoid is mostly a sharp free edge. Behind the basisphenoid comes the hasiocctpi- tal. It is joined on each side by the exoccipital, and all three of these bones join in forming the occipital condyle. From this view is seen also a portion of the par- occipital and squamosal. On each side of the basicranial axis are seen foramina for the passage of various nerves and blood-vessels. Each ramus of the lower jaw is composed of six bones. In front is the dentary, furnishing the triturating surface of the jaw, covered above with a horny sheath, and ■pnuc Figs. 3"andj4. Trachemyfscripta. 3. Skull seen from above. Xi. /r, frontal; _/u, jugal; /iii, parietal; /)aoc, paroccipital; />/r, prefrontal; ^0/, post- frontal; pro, prootic; j«, quadrate; jy, squamosal; 50c, supraoccipital. 4. Skull seen from below. Xi. a/r, alveolar surface of maxilla; 6of, basioccipital; ^jp, basisphenoid; «.voc, exoc- cipital; mXy maxilla; paly palatine; paoCy paroccipital; pmx, premaxilla; pro^ prootic; pty pterygoid; jw. art, articulation of quadrate with lower jaw; gy, quadratojugal; 55, squamosal; voniy vomer. completely co-ossified with its fellow of the opposite side at the symphysis. On the lower border of the jaw this bone extends backward nearly to the articulation with the quadrate. The upper border of the jaw, behind the triturating surface, is formed in front by the coronoid bone; posteriorly by the supraangular. These two bones are to be seen both from the outside and from the inside of the jaw. Behind the supraangular is a nodular bone that articulates with the quadrate, the articular. On the inner surface of the jaw, near the hinder end, are two bones, whose names are in dispute. Baur (Anatomischer Anzeiger, xi, 1896, p. 413) calls the lower of the two the splenial, the upper the angular. Williston (Science, xviii, 1903, p. 830) regards the lower bone as the angular, the upper as a dermal articular. The same author has, in his work on North American Plesiosaurs, 1903, page 30, called the latter bone the prearticular, and this name is adopted by the present writer. The shoulder-girdle of an emyd turtle consists of two bones on each side. One of these, the scapula, consists of two slender portions placed at nearly a right angle with each other. The longest portion, the proper scapula, the body of the scapula, OSTEOLOGY. 7 extends from the glenoid cavity, of which it furnishes more than half, upward and inward, to become ligamentously attacht to the upper end of the first costal plate. The other part of this bone extends from above the glenoid cavity inward and forward, to be attacht by ligament to the entoplastron. This process has been variously interpreted, but here it is regarded as the procoracoid, which has become co-ossified with the scapula. It will be called the procoracoid process. For a dis- cussion of this subject and a list of writers who have considered it the reader is referred to a paper by Max Fiirbringer in Jenaische Zeitschrift, xxxiv, 1900. The other bone of the girdle is the coracoid. It starts from the glenoid cavity, and proceeds inward and slightly backward, to approach closely its fellow at the midline. The writer regards the chelonian limb as belonging to a relatively primitive type. If the reader will peruse Huxley's chapter on the position of the limbs, in his Anatomy of Vertebrated Animals (Appleton's edition, 1872, p. 33), and com- pare his statements with what he can see in the limbs of a turtle, he will probably agree with the view here presented. The apex of the angle at the elbow, instead of being directed backward, is rather directed forward and upward. There is no crossing of the ulna and radius. The humerus of the emyd is rather strongly bent in the plane passing through the axes of the three segments of the Hmb. The head is directed upward. The strongly developt tuberosities for attachment of muscles, the radial, or lateral, and the ulnar, or medial, are bent toward the lower face of the bone. The ulnar is always the larger. At the distal end of the bone, on the anterior or radial side, is a passage for the radial nerve, the ectepicondylar foramen. Of the two bones of the lower arm the radius is the smaller. It has a shallow cavity at the proximal end that meets the articular end of the humerus. Its distal end is expanded and articulates with the intermedium and the radiocentrale of the carpus. The ulna is the stouter bone, is flattened, has the suggestion of an olecranon process, and articulates distally with the intermedium and the ulnare. The carpus is simple. Besides the bones already mentioned as belonging to the carpus, there is another in the proximal row, on the outer side of the ulna. There are 5 bones in the distal row, but sometimes the fourth and the fifth are co-ossified. There are 5 metacarpals, each of medium length. The digits are 5 in number, the first and the fifth the shortest. The first digit has 2 phalanges, the others 3 each, exactly as in the Mammalia. The pelvis is broad and short, and each half is composed of 3 bones, all of which take part in the formation of the acetabulum. The ilium is expanded antero- posteriorly above and is articulated with the outer ends of the sacral ribs. The middle of the bone is slender. Each ischium has a posterior process which rests on the xiphiplastron and an anterior process which runs forward to join the pubis of its side. There is thus produced on each side a large heart-shaped fontanel, the ischio-pubic foramen. Each pubis has a lateral process which rests on the xiphiplastron. The pubis is prolonged forward considerably, and between the two there is a median notch which in life is filled with cartilage, the prepubic; but this does not become ossified. The femur resembles considerably the humerus; but it is a longer bone and there is no perforation corresponding to the ectepicondylar foramen. The head is larger and of different form. The trochanters are of about the same size and the digital fossa separates them far down. The tihia is a stouter bone than the fibula. Its upper end is the larger and presents a large surface for articulation with the femur. The lower end has a saddle-shaped articular surface to join the large bone forming 8 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. the first row of the tarsus. The fibula is slender, with the broader end downward, articulating with l^he same bone as does the tibia. The bone of the tarsus just mentioned is the only one present in the upper row, and is regarded as representing three bones that theoretically belong in the upper row, besides the centrale. In the lower row of tarsal bones there are five present, all articulating above with the large bone of the upper row and distally each with one of the metatarsals. The fifth of these bones is peculiarly expanded in the turtles. The 5 metatarsals are rather elongated in Graptemys and Trachemys, as are, too, the phalanges. In the first digit there are 2 phalanges; in each of the others, 3. All the terminal phalanges are invested in horny claws, except the fifth. THE CHELONIID/E. THE SEA-TURTLES. Some of the salient features of the Cheloniidae will now be described. These constitute a family of the Cryptodira, a superfamily to which also the Emydidae belong. The Cheloniidae are greatly different in some respects from the Emydidae. The shell is composed of the same elements, but many are less completely developt. In general, the border of the carapace is excavated in front for the neck; and on each side of this for free movement of the fore limbs. Behind, it is pointed, so that in form the carapace is somewhat heart-shaped. The costal plates fall short of reaching the distal ends of the ribs, as a result of which open spaces, or fontanels, are left between the costals and the peripherals. Usually none of the costal plates come into contact with the peripherals. The ribs of the costals, however, reach these bones and each enters a pit in a corresponding peripheral. In the loggerhead (Caretta caretta), for example, rib-ends enter peripherals 3 to 8 inclusive and peripherals 10 and 11. In some forms, as Lepidochelys, there are supernumerary bones interposed among the neurals, so that the number of these seems to be as high as 14. The carapace is furnisht with scutes similar to those of the Emydidae. In Caretta and Lepidochelys there is a supernumerary costal scute in front of the normal first. Altho the plastron of these turtles is composed of the same elements as that of the Emydidae, some of these are greatly modified. The hyoplastra and the hypoplas- tra are not suturally connected with the peripherals of the bridge; nor do the plastral bones just named come into contact with their fellows at the midline, so that the space between the bones of the right and of the left sides is occupied by a great fontanel. On each side there is another fontanel inclosed by the bridge peripherals, the outer end of the hyoplastron, and that of the hypoplastron. The inner and the outer borders of the two sets of bones last mentioned send out a number of digitations into the fontanels. The epiplastra are saber-shaped bones which join each other and the entoplastron at the midhne, without jagged sutures; and their distal ends are applied to the outer border of the corresponding hyo- plastrals. The xiphiplastra are narrow, curved bones that approach each other at their distal ends. Carapaces and plastra similar to those of the Cheloniidae are found among the Thalassemydidas, and to these the reader is referred for illustrations. The neck of the Cheloniidae is much shorter than that of the Emydidae and the head can hardly be retracted within the shell. In the loggerhead the neck is but little more than half as long as the series of dorsal vertebrae. The eighth cervical articulates by a synovial surface with the inferior side of the nuchal bone. The series of caudal vertebrae is short. OSTEOLOGY. 9 The skull of the Cheloniidae differs in some important respects from that of the Emydidae. In order to illustrate this, figures are here introduced giving upper (plate I, fig. i), lower (plate i, fig. 2), and lateral (plate 2, fig. i) views of the skull oi Leptdochelys kempt Garman. These figures were prepared for Dr. George Baur, in 1888, but reverted to the United States Geological Survey, the then director of which, Dr. C. D. Walcott, has permitted them to be used here. No figures of this species have hitherto been pubUsht. The most interesting feature of the skulls of the sea-turtles is the great extent of the bony roof covering the temporal region. This roof extends from the orbit to behind the plane of the occipital con- dyle. The postfrontal bone, narrow in the emyds, is carried backward nearly to the hinder border of the roof. The squamosal sends upward and inward a plate that meets a horizontal plate from the parietal, forming a parieto-squamosal arch. 1 he lower side of the skull is interesting chiefly because of the broadening of the triturat- ing surfaces of the jaws. The palatal plates of the vomer extend backward until they meet similar plates from the palatines. The choanae are thus thrown much farther toward the middle of the skull than in the skull represented by text- figure 4. The crushing surfaces of the lower jaw are correspondingly widened (plate I, figs. 3 and 4). In the Thalassemydidae the choanae Fig. s.-Care^tta^caretta. Pelvis from ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ backward, aS may be seen by examining the skull of Rhetechelys platyops (Cope). There are no posterior palatine foramina. In the Cheloniidae the procoracoid process makes an obtuse angle with the body of the scapula, and there is a distinct neck between the process and the glenoid fossa. The coracoid bone is longer than the scapula and moderately expanded at its free end. These bones are represented by fig. 2 of plate 2. The humerus of these sea-turtles is strongly modified from the primitive form. It is much straighter than that of the Emydidae and has become flattened in the plane of the distal end. The head and the radial and ulnar tuberosities have changed positions. The head is turned downward and proximad into the plane of the bone, while the tuberosities are lifted into this plane, each on its proper border of the bone. The radial tuberosity is carried along on the shaft of the bone until it has lost its connection with the head. It becomes divided into two parts, one for the deltoid muscle, the other for the supracoracoid. Fig. 3, plate 2, represents the humerus of Lepidochelys as seen from above; fig. 4, as seen from below. Relatively to the humerus, the radius and the ulna are shortened, the ulna more than the radius. In the carpus the radiale remains small, the intermedium and the ulnare are enlarged and flattened, while the centrale is distinct. There are five bones in the distal row, one articulating with each metacarpal. The third and the fourth may be co-ossified. On the ulnar side of the carpus there is a large flat bone assisting to broaden the carpus. It may be regarded as the pisiform. The second, third, and fourth digits are greatly elongated, the bones flat- tened, and all are bound together in a mass of muscles and skin to form an undivided oar. The first, and in some cases the second, digit is provided with a claw. The pelvis of the Cheloniidae is broad and deprest (fig. 5). The ilia are short; the upper end is slender and turned backward and the axis of the bone is nearly in the plane of the pubes. The latter bones are broad. Between the two, at the 10 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. midline in front, there is a deep notch, filled in life by the prepubic cartilage. The lateral processes are broad. The ischia are without posterior lateral processes, and they are not connected with the pubes on the midline by bone; thus the ischio- pubic foramina unite into one in the prepared skeleton. The femur, which in the emyds is longer than the humerus, is, in the sea-turtles, shorter than the latter element. The shaft is not so straight as is that of the humerus and the head is not so much deflected toward the axis of the shaft. The trochanters differ considerably in size and the digital fossa does not descend far between them. The tibia and the fibula are relatively stout bones. While in the emyds described above, the two upper segments of the fore limb are considerably shorter than the corresponding segments of the hinder, the reverse is true in the Cheloniidae. Figs. 5 and 6 of plate 2 represent the femur of Lepidochelys. The hinder foot of sea-turtles is, compared with the fore foot, greatly reduced. In Caretta the hinder foot, including the tarsus, is only about half as long as the fore foot. There are 2 bones in the first row of the tarsus, 5 in the second row. THE TRIONYCHOIDEA. THE SOFT-SHELLED TURTLES. We will give our attention now to members of another superfamily, the Tri- onychoidea, popularly known as soft-shelled turtles, sometimes as mud-turtles, or river turtles. The two last-mentioned names are, however, often applied to other groups of turtles. In these, as in other turtles, there is a carapace and a plastron; but they differ greatly in appearance from those of the emyds. The whole body is greatly deprest. For illustrations of these portions of the shell the reader may consult the figures of the fossil species on succeeding pages. The carapace is usually composed of neurals, 7 or 8 in number, 7 or 8 pairs of costals, and a nuchal bone. Only in one genus, Trionyx (EmyJa Gray), including two Asiatic species, are there any suggestions of peripherals. The costal bones are closely articulated to their neighbors and the contiguous neurals; but often these costals do not extend to the ends of the ribs; or, if they do, it is only in very advanced age. In Hfe the periphery of the shell is surrounded by a rim of dense and flexible connective tissue, terminating all round in a sharp edge. It is this rim that has suggested the name soft-shell. The whole upper surface of the carapace is ornamented with a network of ridges which inclose pits of various forms. The size and arrangement of the ridges and pits vary in the different species. There are never any traces of horny scutes, the outer skin always remaining soft. The plastron in some respects resembles that of the sea-turtles, inasmuch as there are median and lateral fontanels and the connection with the carapace is a ligamentous one. The hyoplastra and the hypoplastra are furnisht with median and lateral digitations. Of the median digitations one belongs to each hyoplastron and is directed forward and inward, to come into contact with the entoplastron. Two belong to each hypoplastron, one being directed toward that of the opposite side, the other toward the xiphiplastron. Of the lateral digitations one set is directed from each hyoplastron forward and outward, the other from the hypo- plastron backward and outward. The hyoplastron and the hypoplastron of each side are closely sutured together, in some cases co-ossified. The entoplastron is V-shaped, the apex being directed forward, an arm resting against the hyoplastron of each side. The epiplastral bones are slender and curved, usually not in contact with each other at the midhne. They differ from these bones in all other turtles in being excluded from contact with the hyoplastra by the arms of the entoplastron. OSTEOLOGY. I I The xiphiplastra are usually more or less curved bones, whose anterior ends interdigitate with the hypoplastra, while their posterior ends meet at the midhne. In some cases the plastral bones are smooth and devoid of ornamentation. In many other cases there are developt on their lower surfaces patches of more super- ficial bone, the callosities. These callosities are sculptured into pits and ridges, somewhat like the bones of the carapace, but the pattern may be different. Each callosity may occupy but a small part of the bone developing it or it may extend over the whole bone. The callosities are more extensive in the Cretaceous and Tertiary species than in those now existing. The best description of the plastral bones of living Trionychidae has been publisht by Dr. Friedrich Siebenrock (Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, cxi, 1902, pp. 807-846). In the Plastomenidae the median fontanels are filled up; and the whole lower surface of the hyoplastra, hypoplastra, and the xiphiplastra is sculptured. The neck of the soft-shelled turtles is long and slender, and, hke that of the Cryptodira, it bends most freely in a perpendicular plane. In a specimen of Platy- peltis spinifera at hand all the centra are convex in front, concave behind, except that the hinder end of the eighth is reduced to a thin edge. This cervical is con- nected with the first dorsal almost wholly by the zygapophyses. The skull of the soft-shelled turtles presents many distinctive features. Fig. I, plate 3, represents that oi Platypeltis ferox, a Florida species, seen from above; fig. 2, plate 3, the same skull as seen from below. The skull is elongated and pointed in front. The posterior region is notable for the three large backwardly directed processes, the supraoccipital and the two squamosal processes. Of the temporal roof there is no part except the postorbital and the zygomatic bars. The prootic extends much in front of the articulation of the lower jaw. The hinder border of the pedicel of the quadrate is closed behind the stapes, so that this occupies a canal, instead of a notch. The premaxillae have coalesct into a single small bone. Seen from below, the skull presents in front a median prepalatine foramen and the two choanae. Altho the latter open rather far backward, they are not underfloored by vomerine, palatine, and maxillary plates. The triturating surfaces of this species are rather broad. The vomer is always small. The palatines meet throughout their length at the midline, and posteriorly they articulate with the basisphenoid. The pterygoids are broad, run backward alongside the basioccipital, and do not meet on the median line. The basioccipital and the exoccipitals all take part in the occipital condyle. The paroccipital is a large bone. The lower jaw (plate i, fig. 5) is composed of the same elements as that of the emyds. The coronoid bone is large and the angle of the jaw projects considerably behind the articulation with the quadrate. The hyoid apparatus is strongly developt. In order to accommodate itself to the flattened form of the body, the scapula is directed from the glenoid fossa upward, forward, and inward, making an angle of about 50 degrees with the procoracoid process (plate 3, fig. 3). The latter is slightly expanded toward its distal end and flattened. The coracoid is broad and flat and somewhat saber-shaped. The humerus (plate 3, figs. 4, 5) is a stouter bone than that of the emyds above described, and it is less neatly modeled. The proximal tuberosities, the radial and the ulnar, are larger, with a broader fossa between them. The ectepicondylar passage is a groove. The radius is half the length of the humerus; the ulna is still shorter. The fore foot is as long as the humerus, a condition due to the elongation of especially the median digits. The three on the radial side have claws, the others 12 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. do not. The phalangeal formula of the first three digits is 2, 3, 3, as in Emydidae. The fourth may have 4, 5, or 6, while the fifth finger may have 3 or 4 phalanges. The pelvis resembles much that of the Cheloniidae, but the opening representing the united ischio-pubic foramina is larger. The ilium is short and slender and the upper end is turned backward. The ischia have short posterior processes. The femur (plate 3, figs. 6, 7) is slightly longer than the humerus, which it resembles considerably. It may be distinguisht by its having no ectepicondylar groove and by the narrower, more elongated, head. The trochanters are wide apart and wholly separated by the interdigital fossa. The tibia is a stout bone nearly three-fourths as long as the femur. As in other turtles, the tibia is a slenderer bone. The hinder foot is still more elongated than the anterior, that of P. spinifera being more than a third longer than the femur. The first three digits have the same number of phalanges as other turtles; that is 2, 3, 3. The fourth digit may have 4 or 5 phalanges; the fifth, 2 or 3. The first three have claws. THE PLEURODIRA. THE SNAKE-NECKT, OR SIDE-NECKT TURTLES. It is necessary to make some observations on the osteology of the members of another superfamily, the Pleurodira. The shell is composed of the same elements as in the emyds and often presents no important differences from that of the latter. There are genera in which the neurals are reduced in number and a few in which these bones have been wholly supprest. In a few living genera and in some that are extinct there is present a pair of bones, unknown in the Cryptodira and Trionychoidea, the mesoplastrals, interposed between the hyoplastrals and the hypoplastrals. In Pelustos (Sternothcerus) these bones join across the plastron. In Pelomedusa they are small triangular bones occupying the middle of the bridge only. The same bones occur in the species of Ba'ena; and the reader may consult the figures under that genus. The shell of all Pleurodira differs from that of other turtles in forming sutural connections with the pelvis. The eighth costal plates develop each a sutural surface for the upper end of the ilium. On each of the xiphiplastrals are two sutural scars, the anterior for union with the pubis, the posterior for union with the ischium. On other pages will be found figures of the species of Taphrosphys, which represent these articulations. In the Pleurodira there is probably always an intergular scute present. Sometimes the gulars meet in front of it. The cervical vertebrae are, as in all turtles, 8 in number, but they differ greatly from those of the Cryptodira and of the Trionychoidea. In contradistinction to the neck of the latter turtles, that of the Pleurodira is constructed for free flexure in a horizontal plane. This is effected by having the centra joined by ball-and-socket joints and by having the zygapophyses of the two sides placed close together and high above the centra. A description of these vertebrae is given from the neck of Hydromedusa tectifera. The neck is nearly a third longer than the dorsal series of vertebrae. The first cervical, unlike that of the other superfamilies, has all the elements consoHdated and is two-thirds as long as the longest. As regards the articular ends of the centra we have the following: The first and the seventh are concavo-concave; the second, third, and fourth are convexo-concave; the fifth and the eighth are convexo-convex; the sixth is concavo-convex. All the cervicals possess well-developt transverse processes, with broad bases. Along the lower side of the centrum of each runs a sharp crest. The postzygapophyses of the first two vertebrae are separated by OSTEOLOGY. ^3 only a slight notch; all the others have coalesct. The prezygapophyses are close together, but have not coalesct. Those of the eighth are very small, thus greatly different from those of the members of the other superfamilies. In some of the other Pleurodira the intercentrum and the odontoid process of the first cervical are distinct from the arches. In the Pelomedusidae only the second cervical is convexo-convex; all the others concavo-convex. In none of the Pleurodira is the neck withdrawn into the shell as it is in the other turtles, but is bent sideways and brought under the projecting borders of the shell. In harmony with this action, the anterior bones of the carapace and of the plastron often project farther than in other turtles. The skull of the Pleurodires offers many peculiar structures. That of Hydrome- dusa may first be considered. This skull is long and very flat. There are distinct nasal bones. The prefrontals do not send down processes to the vomer. There is a postorbital arch, but no zygomatic arch. At the rear there is a very slender palato- squamosal arch. Seen from above the whole upper surface of the pterygoids and the whole temporal fossae are exposed to view. There is no ridge projecting outward from the parietal over what may be called the suprapterygoid fossa, as in other turtles; nor does the prootic project forward over this fossa. The fossa just men- tioned is bounded outwardly by the upturned outer border of the broad pterygoids. The premaxillas are small. The supraoccipital spine is extremely short. Fig. 6 represents the skull seen from below. The triturating surfaces of the upper jaw are very narrow. The choanal openings are very large and are separated by the splint-like vomer, which comes into contact with the pterygoids. The latter bones separate widely the small palatines. Behind the latter bones are the posterior palatine foramina. The pterygoids are greatly developt anteriorly and laterally. They are in contact on the mid- line in front, but for more than half their length the basisphenoid bone comes between them. The pterygoids are abbreviated behind, so that they permit the quadrates to join the basisphenoid. This arrangement is character- istic of the Pleurodires and distinguishes them from all other turtles. The quadrate is notcht behind for the passage of the stapes. The lower jaw is slender and the coronoid processes are low. The articular furnishes a ball for articulation with the quadrate. There is present what Baur called a presplenial, but which is here regarded as the true splenial, a bone absent from most turtles. The hyoid apparatus is greatly developt, but need not here be described. The scapula is a strong bone. The procoracoid lation of quadrate with lower jaw; process makes Icss than a tight angle with the body of vom, vomer. ' , , j-, , ~ . ~ . , . ■^. the bone. Between the two portions, m the angle, is a sharp crest. The glenoid fossa is at the end of a long neck. The coracoid is relatively short, much bent in a horizontal plane, and expanded at the free end. The humerus resembles that of the emyds in most respects. The ulnar and radial tuberosities are somewhat larger, the ulnar ascending slightly above the head, the radial descending lower than in the emyds. The ulna has no suggestion of an Fig. 6. — Hydromedusa. Skull from below. Xj. bocy basioccipital; hsp, basisphenoid; exoCj exoccipital; mr, rnaxilla; pa^ parietal; pal, palatine; paoCy paroc- cipital; pmXj premaxilla; />/, ptery- yoid; qu^ quadrate; qu. art, articu- 14 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. olecranon. The tarsus and digits do not differ enough from those of emyds to require further notice here. The pelvis of Hydromedusa differs greatly from that of the emyds and triony- chids. The ilia are much expanded and triangular at their upper ends, and have become joined by a rough suture with the eighth costals. The lateral processes of the pubes are stout and are sutured to rough surfaces on the xiphiplastra. The anterior branch of the pubis is slender and joins its fellow at the midline. The ischia are stout bones, sutured to the hinder border of the xiphiplastra. The lower portion of each ischium expands into a great lateral process, which runs forward and inward to join the one from the other side, the whole length of each process being sutured to the xiphiplastron. There is no bony union of the pubes and the ischia along the median line. As shown by Baur (Jour. Morphology, iv, 1891, p. 351) there is, in many Pleurodires, a greatly lengthened prepubic cartilage. It is to be compared with the prolongation forward seen in the pubes of species of Ba'ena and Chisternon. The hinder limb does not differ notably from that of the emyds. Illustrations are here furnisht of the skull of Podocnetnis expanse, another Pleurodire, the structure of which in many respects strikingly differs from that of Hydromedusa. From plate 4, fig. I, it will be seen that the temporal region is nearly as completely rooft over as is that of Lepidochelys (plate i, fig. i). There are no nasal bones and the supraoccipital spine is long. In one feature of the temporal roof this turtle is different from Lepidochelys. In the latter the postfrontal bone extends backward nearly to the hinder border of the roof; in Podocnemis the postfrontal bone is very small and its place in the roof is mostly occupied by the quadratojugal, which rises over the squamosal, excluding the latter from contact with the parietal (plate 4, figs. 1-5). Fig. 2, plate 4, represents a palatal view of the same skull. The premaxillae are of considerable size. The vomer is absent. The triturating surface of the maxilla is broad and furnisht with ridges. The choanae are restricted. The palatines are broad and meet throughout their length at the midline. The pterygoids, too, are broad, little separated mesially by the basisphenoid, and the outer border of each is turned upward into a scroll-like process. The articular surface of the quadrate, for the lower jaw, is seen to be concave. Fig. 5, plate 4, shows the same skull viewed from the side. The lower jaw (plate 4, figs. 3, 4) presents a ball-like articular surface for the quadrate. In front of this are seen the angular, the prearticular, the splenial, and the dentary, the latter consolidated with its fellow at the symphysis and furnisht above with a broad and ridged triturating surface. On the outside of the hinder half of the ramus is the supraangular. THE DERMOCHELYID^E. THE LEATHERBACK TURTLES. It is necessary now to describe in brief terms the skeleton of the leatherback (Dermochelys coriacea), one of the most extraordinary of turtles. It attains a great size and is the most thoroly aquatic turtle that is known (fig. 7). Figures of all portions of the skeleton may be found on the plates illustrating a paper by Paul Gervais on this turtle, publisht in the Nouvelles Archives du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris, volume viii, 1872. The ribs of this turtle, instead of being consolidated with costal plates that unite edge to edge to form a carapace, are wholly free from one another. The first rib is wholly free from the second, the tenth from the ninth. The only thing that OSTEOLOGY. 15 may be supposed to represent the costal plates is the irregular border of the some- what expanded ribs. Of the other elements entering into the carapace of an emyd or a pleurodirid, the leatherback possesses only the nuchal bone. But the leatherback has a carapace peculiar to itself. This is composed of a layer of thin, polygonal bones which are buried in the thick skin of the animal. Of these bones there are 7 rows of larger ones, that appear in the living animal as so many sharp dorsal keels. One of these rows is along the midline; three run along each side. In front, this layer of mosaic-like bones overHes the nuchal. Smaller bones fill up the spaces between the rows. On the inferior side of the turtle there are 5 rows of similar bones, but the spaces between the rows are not so completely filled as on the upper side. Beneath the skin which supports these rows of bones there is a ring of elongated bones which represent the plastron of more normal turtles. These represent the epiplastra, the hyoplastra, the hypoplastra, and the xiphiplastra. The entoplastron is missing. All these bones are slender and thin, and they surround a vast fontanel. Fig. 7. — Dermochelys coriacea. Greatly reduced. The cervical vertebrae differ in no important respect from those of Caretta, and the neck is equally short. The dorsals are ten in number and immovably joined to those in front and behind by rough articular ends. The neural arches are moved forward, so that each articulates about equally with its own centrum and that in advance. They are somewhat expanded above, but do not come into contact with plates from the ribs. In fact, these plates are extremely vestigial. There are two sacral vertebrae, whose ribs articulate with the iha; and there are about twenty caudals. The skull at first glance presents many resemblances to that of members of the Cheloniidae. The temporal roof extends backward as far as the occipital condyle. The postfrontal and the jugal are large, and the squamosal joins the parietal. The supraoccipital spine is short. The prefrontals extend backward to beyond the orbits. The external nares look forward and strongly upward. The maxillae are not strongly developt; and they have hardly any triturating surfaces. The choanae are placed far forward and open directly into the roof of the mouth. A spHnt-like vomer separates them, and extends backward to the pterygoids. The palatines are broad, and they reach forward nearly to the vomer, sometimes coming into contact with it. Thus, they bound the choanae outwardly. The pterygoids join on the mid- line for a short distance only in front; otherwise, they are widely separated by the l6 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. basisphenoid and the basioccipital; they shut off the latter bones from contact with the quadrate. The inner borders of the pterygoids lie upon the upper side of the basisphenoid. In one important respect the leatherback and its few fossil relatives differ from all other turtles. This is in the fact that the parietal bone does not send downward, in front of the exit of the trigeminal nerve, a plate to join the pterygoid. The occipital condyle remains cartilaginous. The pedicel of the quadrate is slender and directed strongly forward. The lower jaw is feebly developt and fitted for soft food. The articular remains cartilaginous. The angular and the supra- angular are short, as seen from the outer side of the jaw, but are prolonged on the inner side. The prearticular and the coronoid are not present. The parts of the scapula are short and thick. The procoracoid process makes an obtuse angle with the body of the bone. The coracoid bone is about twice as long as the process mentioned, and the free end is somewhat expanded and flattened. The humerus is a massive bone and much flattened. The general form is that of the humerus of Leptdochelys, but the radial tuberosity is brought down to a point more than half-way from the head of the bone to the distal end. The end for articulation with the ulna and the radius is very broad, and nearly semicircular in outline. The ectepicondylar passage is a foramen wholly in the bone, about the middle of its width. The radius and the ulna are stout bones of about equal length and only about half as long as the humerus. The carpus has 2 bones in the first row, a centrale, 5 bones in the second row, and a large pisiform. Sometimes the fourth and the fifth distal carpals are co-ossified. The digits have the normal number of pha- langes; that is, 2 in the thumb and 3 in each of the others. The second, third and fourth digits are greatly elongated, being twice the length of the humerus measured from the head. None of the digits bears a claw. All are bound together in a com- mon envelope of skin to form a powerful flipper. The pelvis is in many respects different from that of the Cheloniidae. The form of the ilium and its position with respect to the pubis do not differ greatly from those of the ilium of Caretta, but the ischia are broader fore and aft than in Caretta. The pubes are connected along the midline for a much greater distance than in the Cheloniidas. Posteriorly they approach the ischia, so as nearly to join them, the interspace being filled by cartilage. The ischio-pubic foramina are extremely small and nearly separated in the midHne. The lateral processes are very large, extending outward and forward, so that at their extremities the pelvis is twice as wide as it is across the narrowest part of the pubes. Each process terminates in a large plate of cartilage. There is likewise a large spatulate prepubic cartilage. The hinder limb is reduced in size, as in the Cheloniidae, and offers differences only in detail. MODIFICATION IN TURTLES. 1/ ON THE AMOUNT OF MODIFICATION UNDERGONE BY TURTLES SINCE THEIR EARLIEST APPEARANCE. On preceding pages a brief exposition has been presented of the principal structures shown in the skeletons of turtles of various groups. It is now intended to consider the differences of structure from another point of view, that of determin- ing the amount of differentiation these animals have suffered since their earliest appearance, especially as compared with the changes undergone by other orders of reptiles. It is generally supposed that turtles have been unusually conservative in their changes; that, as in their movements so in their development, they have progrest slowly. We are to inquire to what extent this impression is true. Let us first consider the shell, that part which is most often found preserved in the rocks and the part which is regarded as most characteristic of turtles. The theory accepted by the writer is that originally the upper side of the body was protected by a rim of peripheral bones, a median row of neural bones, and eight pairs of bony plates which overlay the ribs and had possibly in the earliest turtle coalesct with them, probably joining one another by their contiguous edges; and that in addition to the bones enumerated, subdermal in their position, there was a more superficial layer of bones, dermal in position and forming seven longitudinal zones, a median or vertebral zone, two costal, two supramarginal, and two marginal zones. The plastron was formed of at least eleven subdermal bones, while super- ficially there were found five zones of dermal bones, a median and two lateral on each side of it. Starting with this outfit, the vast majority of turtles have wholly or almost wholly divested themselves of the dermal layers and have acquired a soHd shell composed of the subdermal bones. On the other hand, the leatherback turtle, Dermochelys, appears to have retained the dermal and to have almost wholly surrendered the subdermal bones, for the costal plates now form only unimportant fringes on the ribs; the peripherals and neurals are wholly gone; the nuchal is reduced; and the plastral bones are only eight slender rods. As regards the carapace, Dermochelys possesses little that is homologous with that of most other turtles. If we view the modifications undergone by the shell within the group known as Thecophora we find that they are extensive. We can hardly doubt that the primi- tive turtles possest a pair of mesoplastral bones; and yet we know that all turtles have discarded these, except a few of the Pleurodira. Within the latter super- family the shell has not suffered remarkable modifications. Nevertheless, most of the genera have no mesoplastra. In some the plastron is connected with the carapace ligamentously, while in others strong axillary and inguinal buttresses rise from the plastron and articulate with the inferior surface of some of the costals. In all, the hindermost costals have contracted a sutural union with the ilia. In a considerable number of genera the neurals have become wholly supprest. In Pelusios (Sternothcerus) there is a hinge behind the hyoplastra. In the superfamily Trionychoidea the shell has undergone extensive reduction. No traces are known of the original dermal layer of bones. The neurals and the costal plates are retained; but the latter show retardation in their development, attaining the distal ends of the ribs not at all or only at a late date in life. The peripherals are wholly missing, except perhaps in the genus Trionyx {Emyda Gray). In the plastron we never find mesoplastra and all the bones are more or less reduced. In the great majority of cases there are fontanels on the midline and at the bridges. The form and relations of the entoplastron and the epiplastra are very different from those of other turtles, but homologies are easily traced. l8 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NOR! H AMERICA. It is in the extensive group of Cryptodira that we meet with the greatest number of what may be regarded as the minor modifications of the shell. If we except Toxochelys, no known Cryptodire shows more than vestiges of the ancient layer of dermal bones. In some, as Protostega and Archelon, of the Upper Cretaceous, the costal plates are nearly as much reduced as in Dermochelys. In these and a number of other genera of Cretaceous turtles the peripherals are slender, but they persist. Probably the neurals are never wholly absent. The elements of the plastron degenerate in some cases; but, with the exception of the entoplastron of a few genera, all persist. It is in this group that we discover the greatest variety in the forms of the shell, ranging in convexity from much deprest to highly vaulted and bombous, and from relatively long and narrow to a breadth greater than the length. There may be one or more carinae on the carapace and its free borders may be smooth or variously notcht or rolled. In some genera of Cryptodira, as the snappers and the sea-turtles, there are extensive fontanels between the distal ends of the ribs and others at the sides and the middle of the plastron. In most Cryptodira the bones are solidly articulated, abrogating all fontanels. In the snappers and the sea-turtles again, the plastron is only ligamentously joined to the carapace. In other genera, as Batagur, Hardella, and Echmatemys, the plastron sends up powerful axillary and inguinal buttresses to the inside of the carapace. Between these extremes there are all gradations. Among the Cryptodira there is a great variety of hinges between portions of the shell. In Cyclemys there is a hinge between the hyoplastron and hypoplastron, and both these bones are sutured to peripherals. In Terrapene there is a similar hinge, with the bones only ligamentously joined to the carapace. In the extinct genus Ptychogaster there is a sliding joint between the hypoplastron and the contig- uous peripherals. In Kinosternon there is a hinge between the epiplastra and the hyoplastra, and another between the hypoplastra and the xiphiplastra. In Kinixys there is a hinge in the carapace between the fourth and the fifth costal plates. Attention may be called to the modifications of the neurals and the costal plates in Testudo. The neurals are alternately large and octagonal and small and quadrate. The costals are truncated wedges, placed so that broad and narrow ends alternate both next the neurals and the peripherals. There are numerous interesting modifications in the number, form, and disposi- tion of the horny scutes of the shell among the turtles. There are supposed to have been originally 12 rows, or zones, of these scutes, corresponding to the 12 rows of dermal bones of Dermochelys and the ancestral turtle. A scute coincided with each bone. In each row some scutes grew at the expense of the others and persisted even after the disappearance of its supporting bone. Whole rows of the scutes dis- appeared, as the supramarginals and the median plastral row of most turtles. The supramarginals are represented in Macrochelys by a few scutes over the bridges. The anterior and posterior ends of the supramarginal series are found in the Triassic Proganochelys. Many genera furnish the inframarginals, as nearly all the Derma- temydidae. In the Emydida; all have vanisht except one in the axillary notch and another in the inguinal. In the Baenidae, the Dermatemydidae, and the Pleurodira we find the middle plastral row represented by the intergulars. Archa-ochelys Lydekker and Polythorax Cope present more posterior scutes of this row. Between zyoungDermochelys with its 12 rows of epidermal scutes, with many in each row, and Terrapene, with only 7 rows, there are many and interesting stages. But the Trionychidae carry the reduction of the scutes to the extreme, for none of the whole superfamily shows any traces of these whatever. In various species of the MODIFICATION IN TURTLES. IQ Other groups the boundaries of the scutes are not visible on the shells; but in most of these cases the scutes were probably very thin and their edges did not impress the bone. In the living Carettochelys and the extinct Pseudotrionyx, both Crypto- dires, there are no scutes. The principal characters which belong to turtles in general will be given on a succeeding page. Besides these common characters, others that have been lost or modified were possest by the more primitive members of the order. Of these may be mentioned the presence of nasals, of lachrymals, and of an extensive roof over the temporal region. The presence of this roof in the skulls of the older turtles is so general, perhaps rather so universal, that its primitive nature can hardly be doubted. Its frequent presence in the skulls of the lower forms of living turtles and its general absence in the case of the higher forms confirm this conclusion. This roof must have been inherited from the Cotylosaurian ancestors of the order. Otherwise, we must suppose that it was developt during the history of the chelonians and again lost by most of them. It appears obvious that the roof has been reduced in proportion to the elongation of the neck and the ability to withdraw the head beneath the shell. In Dermochelys and the Cheloniidae the roof extends backward as far as the occipital condyle; and all these turtles have short necks and can furnish beneath the shell little protection to the head. In the snappers the roof is moderately developt; in most of the Emydidae and all the Trionychoidea the roof is reduced to a narrow postorbital bar and to a zygomatic bar. In some species of Terrapene and in some other genera the zygomatic bar is missing. While in some Pleurodira, as Podocnemis, the roof is wide, in others nothing is left but the postorbital bar. Several genera possess a parieto-squamosal arch (Rhtnemys, Hydraspis, Hydromedusa). Dr. George Baur showed the various ways in which these results have been attained. In the Cryptodira the roof has been eaten away from behind forward and in front of the tympanic cavity, severing first the union of the parietal and the squamosal, then that of the postfrontal and the squamosal, and finally in rare cases that of the jugal and the quadratojugal. In the Pleurodira the reduction has followed the reverse course, beginning in front of the tympanic cavity and moving upward and backward. In several genera of Pleurodira there has been left only a very narrow parieto-squamosal bar; in others, not even this. In all cases the removal of the bone has begun at one border or the other of the bone and never by the formation of fontanels in the roof. In no other order of reptiles do we find such enormous variation in the character of the temporal roof. Superfamilies and families of turtles present modifications that would characterize orders of other reptiles. The palatal region offers variations in structure that are of wide range. Primi- tively the choanae opened in the front of the mouth one on each side of the narrow and shallow vomer. A broadening of the triturating surfaces of the jaws required that the choanae be pusht backward. This was accomplisht by the development of a median descending plate of the vomer, which spread laterally and joined palatal plates from the maxillae, the palatines, and sometimes even from the pterygoids. Thus a floor was formed beneath the nasal channels, carrying these backward sometimes more than half-way to the occipital condyle. The process is similar to what occurred in the order of Crocodilia; only, in the most primitive known forms of the latter the choanae are placed immediately in front of the pterygoids, while in the most advanct forms the choanae are in the rear of these bones. These differences were regarded by Huxley as sufficient to justify the recognition of two groups of crocodiles, the Mesosuchia and the Eusuchia. Variationsof greater extent among the turtles characterize famiUes only or even genera. 20 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The jaws have suffered extensive modifications. In the less differentiated turtles the cutting-edges of the jaws are low and the triturating surfaces narrow. The cutting-edges may become deep, without increase of the width of the triturating surfaces and vice versa. For an illustration of great width of the grinding surfaces the reader is referred to the species Rhetechelys platyops (Cope). The lower jaw becomes modified to correspond with the upper jaw. The rami of that of Toxochelys latiremis are narrow and slender; while those oi Erquilinnesia are broad, flat, and fitted for crushing hard objects. The vomer, which is always developt in the Cryptodira, the Trionychoidea and some of the Pleurodira, is wholly missing in some forms of the latter superfamily. There is great variation in the pterygoids. The primitive condition appears to be essentially that now found in the Cryptodires in which these bones are of moderate width and extend backward so as to exclude the quadrates from contact with the basicranial bones. This condition exists also in the Amphichelydia and the Trionychoidea. In the Pleurodira the pterygoids have become shortened poste- riorly, so as to let the basicranial bones join the quadrates. They have also become expanded, and the outer edge is rolled up in a scroll-like manner. The necks of turtles furnish us with many interesting features. There is no doubt that in the early turtles the neck was short, perhaps less than half as long as the dorsal series of vertebrae. Doubtless the lengthening has been brought about to facilitate the prehension of food, but it has had other consequences. In some species of each of the superfamilies of Thecophora the neck is considerably longer than the dorsal series, but it has retained its primitive shortness in Dermo- chelys and the other sea-turtles. The elongation of the neck is never due to any increase in the number of vertebras, but to the lengthening of the individual vertebrae. The most important modifications of the cervical vertebrae are to be found, not in their mere elongation, but in the structure of their parts. Originally, as we learn from Glyptops pUcatulus, the vertebral centra were all biconcave. In Ba'ena and Chisternon we find the beginnings of differentiation in the articular ends of the centra. The highest stage of differentiation is perhaps to be found in species of Testudo. In Testudo radtata, of Madagascar, the second cervical is convexo- concave; the third and the eighth convexo-convex; the fourth, fifth, and sixth, concavo-convex; the seventh, concavo-concave. The joint between the sixth and seventh and that between the seventh and the eighth are elongated from side to side and divided into right and left portions, forming true ginglymoid articulations. Variations of this arrangement are found even within the genus Testudo. Modifi- cations and less differentiated stages are to be found in other famiUes of Cryptodira. The necks of the Trionychoidea are usually greatly elongated and the vertebrae are essentially as in the Cryptodira. The Pleurodira do not possess ginglymoid joints, but in at least one genus there are saddle-shaped vertebral articulations, as in birds. In the development of the mechanisms permitting flexion of the neck two distinct paths were followed, the Athecae, the Cryptodira, and the Trionychoidea taking the one, the Pleurodira the other. The goal reacht in each case is very different from that attained in the other. In the first case, the neck is bent in a perpendicular plane ; in the case of the Pleurodira, in a horizontal plane. As the neck of members of the Cryptodira and Trionychoidea lengthened, the head began to be withdrawn within the shell for protection. In the case of the Pleurodires the neck is bent laterally, and it and the head are protected by the projecting borders of the shell. If the neck is so long that it would carry the head beyond the axilla it is bent first in one direction, then in the other. MODIFICATION IN TURTLES. 21 To permit these different modes of flexion the mechanical arrangements must be different. In the Cryptodires and the trionychids there are ginglymoid joints at the base of the neck, facihtating bending in a perpendicular plane. The neural arches are low, with the zygapophyses wide apart, favoring motion in the vertical plane, restricting it in the horizontal. In the Pleurodires the arches are high, the zygapophyses close together, often confluent, and at least one end of most of the centra semiglobular, arrangements aiding motion in a horizontal plane. It is doubtful whether there is another group of vertebrates that possesses so many modifications of the cervical vertebrae as are found in the turtles. There has occurred a considerable amount of modification in the pelvis of these reptiles. As shown by Glyptops, of the Jurassic, and Ba'ena and Chisternon, of the Bridger, the pelvis was not originally suturally joined to the shell. In both the Cryptodires and the trionychids the pelvis has retained its original freedom. In the Pleurodires the ilia effected, before the close of the Cretaceous, strong sutural connections with the hindermost costal plates; while the ischia and the pubes became closely sutured with the xiphiplastra. In the Amphichelydia the ischia and the pubes are joined along the midline by a bar of bone, thus defining right and left ischio-pubic foramina. In the Baenidae, so far as known, and possibly in Glyptops, the prepubic process was strongly ossified. In the Emydidje and the Testudinidae the ischio-pubic bar is ossified; but in the Cheloniidas and the Trionychoidea this region is wholly cartilaginous. That the primitive condition of the ischio-pubic bar and of the prepubic process in the Amphibia and the early Reptilia was cartilaginous we can not doubt. That these should be ossified in the Amphichelydia is remarkable. It suggests that the carti- laginous condition in so many hving tortoises may be due to degeneration. The limbs of most swamp-loving turtles present primitive conditions of the reptilian hmb, both with respect to their composition and their disposition. The segments of the Hmbs are mostly flext in one plane, and this plane stands more or less at right angles with the axis of the body. The apex of the angle at the elbow is directed forward, rather than backward as in the mammals, and the ulna and the radius do not cross. There have occurred few unions of bones and these are con- fined to the carpus and the tarsus. No bones have suffered important reductions or modifications. In the hmbs of swamp-inhabiting turtles there have been few changes since Jurassic times; and, since the Amphichelydia, the Cryptodira, and the Pleurodira possess similar limbs, it is evident that the primitive turtles possest limbs not greatly different. From this simple type of limb there has been divergence in two directions; one to adapt the animal for life on the land, the other for habitual hfe in the water. The highest expression of the former adaptation is perhaps to be found in the limbs of species of Testudo. In these the principal modification in the proximal bones of the limbs is the drawing downward and toward each other of the tuberosities of the humerus. Most important is the shortening suffered by the bones of the digits and the reduction of the number of phalanges in each to no more than two. The fifth hinder digit may become vestigial. The result of these changes is the pro- duction of a short foot resembling that of an elephant and adapted for travel over rough and hard ground. To fit the animal for habitual life in the water the anterior limb tends to be converted into a flipper. First of all, the fingers become elongated to support a broad web. Usually the number of phalanges remains unaffected. In the Trio- nychidae some of the digits are much elongated and the phalanges are more numerous than the normal, and two of the claws have disappeared. In the sea-turtles. 22 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. never coming on land except to deposit their eggs, the fore Hmbs have become transformed into definite flippers with the fingers elongated and all bound together in a common mass of skin and muscles. Only one or two claws remain. The phalanges and carpals are considerably flattened, as is also the humerus. The latter also becomes straighter and the insertions of the deltoid muscle descend on the shaft. While these changes progrest the hinder limb became relatively smaller and fitted for steering the animal. The extreme of these modifications is to be seen in the limbs of the leatherback, Dermochelys. Between the short club-like foot of Testudo and the long and powerful flipper of Chelonia and Dermochelys there is a vast interval. Amid all the changes that have occurred in the turtles certain fundamental structures have remained unafi^ected. The jaws have always retained their horny covering. The quadrate has remained fixt. The cervical vertebra; have kept unchanged their number, 8, and the dorsals their original number, lo. All four of the limbs have persisted and all the segments of each. A consideration of the changes which turtles have undergone and a comparison of these with the modifications suffered by other groups of reptiles lead to the conclusion that no other order of these animals, except the Squamata, can display such a variety of structures. The Squamata, embracing the mosasaurs, the lizards, the chameleons, and snakes, have undoubtedly, in adaptation to different modes of life, diverged in more directions and gone farther than have the turtles. The skull has become modified in more ways; the vertebrae, at least as regards the number in the column, have varied more; the limbs have undergone more varied adaptations for walking, for climbing, for grasping, for swimming, for leaping; and in the whole group of snakes and in many lizards the limbs have wholly disappeared. To these denizens of the earth, swarming since probably the Triassic, the turtles must yield in variety of form and structure and habits, but probably to no other order of reptiles. PRIMARY AND SECONDARY CHARACTERS. 27, ON THE PRIMARY AND THE SECONDARY CHARACTERS OF TURTLES. It may be interesting and productive of some useful result to endeavor to separate the osteological characters that belonged to the most primitive turtles from those that may be called the secondary characters, those that have been acquired in later times through the exaggerated development or reduction or the suppression of cer- tain parts ol the skeleton or their modification of form and connections, in order to adapt them to new uses. We will, as heretofore, consider first the shell of the turtles. As already stated, the writer holds the view that the earliest turtles possest practically two kinds of shell, one purely dermal, consisting of probably a mosaic of small bones arranged in at least 12 longitudinal zones. Each zone probably consisted of a row of larger bones, bordered on each side by smaller ones. It is not necessary to suppose that the spaces between the zones were wholly occupied by these smaller bones. Each of these bones was covered by a horny scute. The nearest approach to such a dermal shell is in our days seen in Dermochelys, as has already been stated. Beneath the skin there seems to have existed a carapace more or less complete which consisted of a nuchal, a median row of neurals, 8 pairs of costals, a pygal, probably one or more suprapygals, and about ii peripherals on each side. To what extent the neurals and the costal plates had become anchylosed to the neural spines and the ribs respectively it is now impossible to determine. Nor can we say to what extent the various elements of this carapace had become connected with one another. The existence of the dermal carapace would appear to indicate that the subdermal box was not yet closed.* There was a subdermal plastron that was composed of at least 11 bones. Portis has described Polysternon, which had an additional pair of bones between the hypoplastra and the xiphiplastra, making 13 all together. Between these various bones there may have existed more or less extensive fontanels. According to the author's views, as time went on the external, mosaic-like shell disappeared in most turtles, while a more efficient armor was developt out of the subdermal elements. In the ancestors of Dermochelys, however, the dermal armor was retained, while the more deeply seated one disappeared, with the exception of the nuchal bone. It is proper to state that all authors do not hold that Dermochelys has descended to us in a direct line distinct from other sea-turtles, but has been derived from them at a more recent date. On this subject the reader must consult the papers of Baur, Boulenger, Case, DoUo, E. Fraas, Hay, Van Bemmelen, and Wieland. Most Thecophore turtles have lost the bones of the outer dermal shell. There are yet traces of it perhaps in the dorsal and ventral keels of various turtles, in the tubercles that diversify these keels, and especially in the rows of horny scutes that had their origin from these dermal bones. In one turtle, however, Toxochelys, of the Upper Cretaceous, there are yet remains of the dermal armor in the shape of a row of bones along the dorsal median keel. For a description and illustrations of these the reader must consult later pages of this work. In a paper written in 1898 (Amer. Naturalist, xxxii, p. 929) the writer denomi- nated such bones as the nuchal, the peripherals, and suprapygals as "fascia bones." This was done simply to distinguish them from more superficial bones, called dermal. In a recent paper Mr. H. H. Newman (Biol. Bull, x, p. 74) has referred to this paper and has insisted that the nuchal is a dermal bone. Such it doubtless *For Dr. George Baur's latest views regarding the primitive condition of the carapace and plastron of the turtles see Anatomischer Anzeiger, xn, 1906, p. 567. 24 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. originally was, but it is now overlain by the dermal mosaic. Mr. Newman holds also that the peripherals and the suprapygals are dermal bones, not what the writer called fascia bones or subdermal bones. If the reader will consult the succeeding pages that deal with Toxochelys he will see that one of the dermal nodules overhes the second suprapygal. 1 he latter is therefore not equivalent to the row of nodules in front of It and to those on the tail of the snapping-turtle, but is a bone of a deeper layer. We may, therefore, for the present regard the characters of the most primitive turtles as having been the following: There was a superficial armor composed of dermal bones arranged in at least 7 zones above and at least 5 zones below, with many bones in each zone, and each bone covered by a horny scute. Beneath this was a subdermal armor. On the upper side of the body, this consisted of the nuchal, a row of neurals, 8 pairs of costal plates, suprapygals, and peripherals; below, of the entoplastron and at least 5 pairs of subdermal bones. There were 18 presacral vertebrae, of which 10 belonged to the trunk and were without transverse processes and more or less immovably joined to each other and to the ribs and neural plates. The neck was short and consisted of 8 biconcave vertebrae, which possest transverse processes and low neural spines. There may possibly have been present some cervical ribs. There were 2 sacrals. The tail consisted of biconcave vertebrae, each provided with free ribs, with chevron bones below, and perhaps with one or more rows of bony nodules above. The skull had a complete temporal roof, but the temporal fossa was probably not widely open behind. There were nasals, lacrimals, and prefrontals, all distinct from one another. There was no parietal foramen. A vomer was present but no prevomers. The choanae opened far forward in the roof of the mouth. The quadrate was fixt, somewhat excavated to form a tympanic cavity and notcht behind for the stapes. Probably the palate was closed by the union of the pterygoids with each other and with the basisphenoid. The parietals may or may not have sent down each a plate to the pterygoid, in front of the exit of the trigeminal nerve. The paroccipitals were free from the exoccipitals. The jaws were without teeth and were covered by a sheath of horn. Each ramus of the lower jaw was doubtless com- posed of 7 elements, and the dentaries were probably not co-ossified at symphysis. The outer surface of the bones of the skull was covered by horny scutes. The shoulder- girdle consisted of a pairof coracoids, a pair of scapulae, and a pair of procoracoids; the latter probably co-ossifying somewhat late in Hfe with the scapula. Limbs, fore and hinder, probably not greatly different from those of living Chelydridae, but more crudely modeled. The phalangeal formula was 2, 3, 3, 3, 3 in all the feet. If the views exprest above regarding the original composition of the armor of turtles is correct, the possession of a carapace consisting exclusively of a mosaic of dermal plates, as in Dermochelys, is a secondary character; as is likewise the possession of a shell constituted only of the deeper elements, as in the great majority of turtles. Other secondary characters are the absence of entoplastron {Dermo- chelys, Kinosternon), the absence of peripherals {Trionychoidea), and the absence of mesoplastra, as in most Hving turtles. Such too is the lack of nasals and lacri- mals in the great majority of turtles. The adaptation of the hmbs for habitual swimming is, of course, a secondary modification of these organs. In this category, too, belong those modifications of the cervical vertebrae by virtue of which the neck has become so greatly elongated in most forms and made most freely flexible in a horizontal plane in the Pleurodira and in a perpendicular plane in all the others. Most extraordinary of all the secondary characters is that complex of modifications which permits the head and neck to be retracted between the scapulae, the loop in the neck sometimes reaching backward quite to the pelvis. CLASSIFICATION. 25 THE CLASSIFICATION OF THE TURTLES. It is not the purpose of the writer to give here an account of the various schemes of classification that have been proposed by writers on the turtles. For such an account the reader may consult the third part of the sixth volume of Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen des Thierreichs, beginning with page 347. The following is the arrangement ot suborders, superfamihes, and families accepted by the writer. All of these families, except those in itahcs, have fossil representatives. Order Testudines. Suborder I. Athecae. Family. Dermochelyidae. Suborder II. Thecophora. SuPERFAMiLY I. Amphichelydia. Families. Pleurosternidae, Baenidse, Plesiochelyidae ? SupERFAMiLY 2. Pleurodira. Families. Bothremyidae, Pelomedusidae, Chelyidae, Miolanidse. Superfamily 3. Cryptodira. Families. Thalassemydidae, Toxochelyidas, Desmatochelyidas, Protostegidae, Cheloniids, Tretosternidae, Chelydridae, DermatemydidaE, Platysternida, Kinosternidie Carettochelydae, Emydidae, Testudinidae. Superfamily 4. Trionychoidea. Families. Plastomenidae, Trionychidae. The arrangement and names of the suborders and superfamihes above given are the same as those used by Mr. George A. Boulenger in his Catalogue of the Chelonia of the British Museum, 1889. Mr. Richard Lydekker employs practically the same groups in his Catalogue of the Fossil Reptilia of the British Museum, part III, 1889; but to some of his groups are given different names. Dr. Louis DoUo, of Brussels, also divides the turtles into the two suborders Athecae and Thecophora. Altho this eminent writer beheves that Dermochelys, the only Hving representative of the Athecae, was derived from the Cheloniidae, he separates it as the representative of a distinct suborder on account of its extreme modifications of structure. It was Cope who first proposed to make this turtle the type of a distinct suborder. In his Bibliography and Catalogue of the Fossil Vertebrata of North America, 1902, the present writer assigned to the Trionychoidea, under the name Trionychia, the rank of a suborder. A further consideration of the subject has convinct him that these turtles should rank lower than a suborder; not higher than a super- family. Indeed, they appear to have brancht ofi^ from the earliest Cryptodira; but their hneage is so ancient, and they have undergone so many modifications of structure, that they are of equal rank with the Cryptodira. The skull is more like that of the Cryptodires than that of the Pleurodires, but has developt pecuharities of its own. Like the Cryptodires, the temporal roof has never been eaten away from below, and always a zygomatic arch remains. The neck is wholly cryptodiran in its modifications and is retracted within the shell in the same way. This is a feature unique among animals, and it seems improbable that it could be hit upon independ- ently by two distinct groups of turtles. The pelvis in its parts and its relationships to the shell is entirely cryptodiran. Ernst Haeckel, in his Systematische Phylogenie der Wirbelthiere, 1895, page 326, has taken the position that the Trionychoidea had probably arisen already in the Triassic and that they are to be lookt upon as the group from which all the The- cophora have been derived. That the group was establisht even in the Trias is possible; that it gave origin to the other groups of Thecophora seems quite impos- 26 FOSSII- TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. sible. None of the superfamily has nasals, lacrimals, or temporal roofing. Their derivatives must have acquired these bones. The neck is most completely of all turtles adapted for retracting the head within the shell. To give origin to the neck of the Pleurodires this neck must have lost its peculiar mechanisms and acquired those of the side-neckt or snake-neckt turtles. To have produced the neck found in the Amphichelydia, that of the Trionychoidea must have shortened greatly and have changed its biconvex and its concavo-convex vertebrae into biconcave ones. The Amphichelydia, the Cryptodira, and the Pleurodira must have developt peripheral bones, instead of inheriting them from their ancestors. The Amphiche- lydia and many Pleurodires did not inherit their mesoplastral bones, but acquired them independently. The limbs of those Thecophora that are fitted for walking must, according to the scheme of derivation proposed by Haeckel, have been evolved from feet fitted for swimming. Turtles endowed with a covering of horny scutes came from a race which are wholly devoid of these coverings. All these procedures are the exact reverse of what is generally beUeved to be the course followed by animals in their evolution. If it be claimed that the Trionychoidea of that early time possest nasals, lachrymals, and a temporal roof, that the neck was yet short and composed of bicoelous vertebrae, that they had peripheral bones and mesoplastra, then they were not Trionychoidea at all, but Amphichelydia or something very close to them. It is a difficult matter to estimate properly the relative rank of the three super- famihes of the Thecophora — the Pleurodira, the Cryptodira, and the Trionychoidea. As to the Amphichelydia, there can be no doubt that this group ranks below all the others and that from it have been derived all the others. It appears that the Pleurodira are usually regarded as the most speciaHzed turtles. There is no doubt that the skull and the pelvis have departed farther from those of the Amphichelydia than have those of either the Cryptodira or the Trionychoidea. The most im- portant modification in the skull is the posterior shortening of the pterygoids, whereby the basisphenoid is permitted to join the quadrate. Likewise the outer anterior border of the pterygoids has become rolled up in a peculiar manner. On the other hand, the skull of a number of genera has retained the nasals and the posterior notch in the quadrate, both primitive features. It seems to the writer that the neck is less specialized than that of the Cryptodira and Trionychoidea. The shell has undergone far less specialization than that of the other groups mentioned, many of the genera retaining the mesoplastra, elements unknown in the others. On the whole, the writer is incHned to place the Pleurodira below both the Crypto- dira and the Trionychoidea. As regards the Trionychoidea, it is believed that the skull has departed further from the amphichelydian pattern than has that of most of the Cryptodira. This is seen in the universal reduction of the temporal roof to narrow postorbital and zygomatic arches, the backward prolongation of the squamosal processes, and the closure of the stapedial notch in the quadrate. Altho the articular ends of the cer- vicals present, so far as is known, less variety of form than in the Cryptodira, the neck is, as has been said by Boulenger, more perfectly adapted for complete and rapid retraction than in any other chelonian. The carapace has become greatly specialized through degeneration of the peripherals and of the horny scutes. The Umbs have become moderately specialized for swimming. The Trionychoidea can hardly rank below the Cryptodira; it is convenient to let them, in a scheme of classification, follow the group just mentioned. In fig. 8 an attempt has been made to indicate the connections between the different famihes of turtles. This chart differs in some respects from the one pub- hsht by the present writer in the Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural CLASSIFICATION. 27 Recent 6 Pleisto- cene :S '^ Pliocene g 1 ft s W e s Miocene 1 1 S Si 1 g •5 *s Oligo- cene \ idae dac ielyidae Eocene y - 3" i - ■J I J 1 U.Creta- ceoiis 2 1 c 1 § 1 ,,'- ■3 e L.Creta- ceous B - K| i c i 1 '" \ \ N [ [ 1 1 ^ \ ] ' / \ 1 / 1 i Jurassic \ ^ — • — _ V M 1 Triassic ^A.. '^, Amphichelydia . ^.„„( PrimitiyeCiyPl jdira 1 ___ J -^ e Atheo9 7 18 20 8 ig 21 50 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. made apparently for Dr. Baur, and here reproduced (fig. i8), represents the first as small and occupying the space between the costals of the eighth pair. The suprapygal of No. 336 is large. Its length is 36 mm., its width anteriorly 14 mm.; the maximum 64 mm.; the posterior width 38 mm. This bone somewhat resembles in form that of a Testudo. The costal plates narrow in succession backward. The peripherals are 11 in number on each side. Anteriorly and posteriorly they are high; over the bridges they are low. The first and second have a height of 35 mm.; the fifth, 18 mm.; the ninth, 40 mm. Figs. 19-27. Glyptops plicatulus. No. 336 A. M. N. H. 23. Felvis Irom below. X^. Somewhat crusht 19. Plastron. X J. Shows bones and many of the scute areas. 20. Scapula. X if • Procoracoid process, on the right, shortened by crushing. 21. Coracoid and procoracoid process of scap- ula. XJ. 22. Right humerus. X?- Dorsal surface. Pelvis from below, fore and aft. 24. Pelvis from left side. X§. 25. Right femur. X§. From tibial border. 26. Right femur. X§. From dorsal surface; some- what crusht. 27. Digital bones. Xi- The plastron is flat (fig. 19). Its length is 260 mm. The anterior lobe is 80 mm. long; its width at the base, 122 mm. The edges are thick and rounded. The bones at the epihyo- plastral suture are 8 mm. thick. The entoplastron is 43 mm. long and 47 mm. wide and broadly rounded behind. The hyoplastrals meet at the midline about 50 mm. The meso- plastra differ in width at the midline, the left being 30 mm. wide, the right 22 mm. The hinder lobe is 78 mm. long and 106 mm. wide at the base. The hinder border is truncated. The free borders are acute-edged. The bone thickens rapidly from the borders to about 10 mm. The plastral bones are joined to the bridge peripherals by the usual rough sutures. Strong buttresses rise to the costals. The sulci bounding the epidermal scutes are extremely obscure and in many places can not be determined. Where they can be observed they have been represented in the diagram- matic figures. Those of the plastron are less difficult of observation. The gular scutes are very broad, the sulci bounding them posteriorly curving outward and backward to near the epihyoplastral suture. The intergulars can not be made out on No. 336, but they are shown by Baur in a figure furnisht for him by the United States Geological Survey (plate 5, fig. 5). PLEUROSTERNID^. 5I These intergulars slightly overlap the entoplastron. The humero-pectoral sulcus passes behind the entoplastron. Dr. Baur's figure of the median sulcus represents it as running an exceedingly irregular course. In fig. 19 this sulcus is probably represented much too straight. On the bridges are very distinct inframarginals, as represented in fig. 19. Only the angles of these extend over on the peripheral bones. Dr. Baur states that a nuchal scute is present in this species, but in No. 336 it can not be distinguisht with certainty. On most of the peripherals the sulci may be seen, both on the upper and the lower sides. The boundaries of the three anterior vertebrals have been determined quite satisfactorily. The width of these scutes is about 90 mm. Dr. Baur has briefly described the shoulder-girdle. This is present in specimen No. 336 (figs. 20, 21) altho the distal portions of the coracoids are damaged so that their exact form can not be determined. The left half of the girdle is least injured and distorted. Here we find the scapula, the procoracoid process, and the coracoid standing at nearly right angles with one another. In this respect they are much as in Chelydra. The scapula is relatively shorter than in Chelydra, and the procoracoid is shorter still. The lower end of the scapula is strongly comprest. The glenoid fossa is removed outward some distance from the perpendicular portion of the scapula. This fossa presents some interesting peculiarities. It measures 7 mm. by 9 mm. and it has the long axis directed nearly horizontally. The fossa of Chelydra, nearly of the same shape, is directed nearly perpendicularly. Furthermore, there is, running along near the lower border of the fossa, a prominent ridge, which is found to correspond to a groove on the head of the humerus. Nothing of the kind is found in either Chelydra or Testudo, except in the most rudimentary form. However, in a specimen of Trachemys rugosa there are found similar structures; but here too, the long axis of the fossa is directed strongly upward. Examination of the naturally articulated parts of Trachemys shows that the motion of the humerus is nearly confined to a plane which is directed backward and downward. The motion of the humerus of a Testudo, with its round head, is much more free and varied. The Testudo is a tortoise adapted solely for walking; the Trachemys is to a great extent a swimmer. Dr. Baur states that the fore limb of Compsemys {Glyptops) is long and resembles the elements of the Emydidae. However, the humerus (fig. 22) is a little shorter proportionally than in Trachemys rugosa and the limb is rather feeble. The humerus is but little more than one-half as long proportionally as that of Chelydra. The bone is, however, not so slender as that of Trachemys, but has more of the form and proportions of Chelydra. This applies also to the size of the radial and ulnar tuberosities. The distal end of the humerus has points of interest. Its breadth is like that of Chelydra. There is distinct evidence of the presence of a deep coronoid depression. The ectepicondylar foramen pierces the bone at a distance of 1 1 mm. above the condyle. The trochlear surface reminds one of that of some mammal. Instead of forming an elongated smooth surface, convex in both directions, it presents two prominent ridges separated by a groove. The distal end of the humerus of Trachemys rugosa presents a somewhat similar structure, but the guiding ridges are far less prominent. As in Glyptops, the most prominent one is that for the head of the radius. The result of these arrangements must be that the motion of the forearm of both genera is confined to one plane, like that of the forearm of a man. There is this difference, however, between the humeri of Trachemys and Glyptops. In the former these ridges run nearly parallel with a plane passing through the long axis of the head of the humerus. The effect of this is to make the forearm move in the same plane as the upper arm; that is, downward and backward. In Glyptops, on the other hand, ths ridges of the trochlear surface are directed at an angle of about 45° with the plane of the head of the humerus. Hence, when the limb is drawn backward, the humerus moves in a horizontal plane, while the forearm, if flext, would move downward and backward. One ulna is present. It is slightly longer proportionally to the humerus than it is in Trachemys, and its distal end is broader. Of the hand the writer can say nothing. Baur has dealt with the pelvis without figuring it. He errs with regard to the inner ramus of the pubis, when he says it is a slender element and that the ischium is larger than the pubis. The contrary is true (figs. 23, 24). The pubis, aside from the lateral processes, does not differ greatly from that of Chelydra or Testudo. In the specimen before me it has an antero-posterior extent of at least 25 mm. It is quite deeply notcht in front. Baur is possibly, but not certainly y 52 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. correct when he states that it did not come in contact in the midline with the ischium. The pelvis in the specimen here described has probably suffered some antero-posterior crushing, but the pubes and ilia do join. In Baena, whose pelvis is identical with that of Glyptops, there is, at least in aged individuals, a union of these elements in the midline. The lateral pubic processes are quite different from those o{ Chelydra, being more massive. At their extremities, where they come into contact with the xiphiplastra, they are enlarged and rough. Above this they are constricted into a sort of neck. The ischium is narrow from front to back, about 12 mm., and thin, as in Baena. Its hinder lower border is nearly straight until the processes are reacht on which thg ischium rests on the plastron. These processes stand at a distance of 30 mm. apart. Each is terete, pointed at its free end, and about 15 mm. long. They are directed backward. The ilium is not greatly different from that of Chelydra, except that it is shorter and proportionately stouter. The sacrum is in general smaller and weaker than that of Chelydra, except that the distance of the acetabula apart is the same. The pelvis is essentially like that of Baena and all parts should be compared with those of the latter genus. The only portion of the hind limb present is the right femur and probably some foot bones. Dr. Baur states that the femur agrees with that of the Emydidae. In length, it is exactly that of the Trachemys mentioned and relatively much shorter than that of Chelydra. It is much curved, especially toward the distal end (figs. 25, 26). The greater trochanter is separated from the lesser by a deep fossa. From the greater trochanter a prominent crest runs down on the hinder side of the femur one-third or more of its length. The distal end of the femur is damaged, but it presents indications of having had the condyles more prominently developt than in turtles in general. The total length of the femur in a straight line is 61 mm. One complete toe, which probably belonged to a hind foot, is preserved with the parts in place (fig. 27). It shows a metatarsal and three phalanges, and these have a total length of 42 mm. The metatarsal is slender and has a length of 22 mm. 31- Figs. 28-31. Glyptops ccclatus. Type specimen in U. S. N. M. 28. Portions of first and second peripherals and first costaL Xi- 29. Section across second peripheral. Xf. 30. Section across hinder peripheraL 31. Proximal end of costal bone, showing scute areas and sculpture. X J. Glyptops caelatus sp. nov. Plate 7, figs. I, 2; text-figs. 28-31. The fragments of tortoise to which this name is given were collected by Mr. J. B. Hatcher, in 1887, at Muirkirk, Maryland, in deposits belonging to the Potomac formation of the Lower Cretaceous. The fragments consist of portions of costals and of peripherals. The most important fragment consists of the right first costal, a part of the first and most of the second peripherals. There is also a part of a costal situated further back in the carapace. These bear the number 1930, and belonged doubtless to one individual. There is present also a hinder peripheral and a first right peripheral which have the number 1939. There are also two fragments of costals of a young individual, one of which shows the rib-head. The bones beanng the number 1930 are regarded as being the type of this species. All the specimens are in the United States National Museum. PLEUROSTERNID^. 53 The first costal (plate 7, fig. i; text-fig. 28) has a length, from its union with the neural to the pointed distal end, of 103 mm. and a width, fore and aft, of 50 mm. The thickness of the costal at the posterior border is about 5 mm. The anterior half of the bone is thickened to as much as 18 mm. to form a shoulder for the reception of the axillary buttress of the plastron. The latter must have been considerably more strongly developt than in Glyptops plicatulus. The head of the rib is stout. The first rib lies in front of and against the rib of the first costal plate. The first peripheral lacks its anterior half so that its antero-posterior extent can not be accurately determined. However, the missing portion is partly supplied by No. 1939. The anterior, or free, border is obtuse. At one end is the sutural surface for union with the nuchal bone. It appears quite unlikely that there was any considerable excavation in the front of the carapace for the neck of the animal. The first peripheral of No. 1930 was 30 mm. wide, parallel with the edge of the shell. The second peripheral has a fore-and-aft extent of 40 mm. and the width along the free border is the same. This border also is obtuse (fig. 29) and at a short distance from the edge the thickness is about 8 mm. It resembles very closely the corresponding one in G. plicatulus. The posterior peripheral, probably the tenth of the right side, numbered 1939, is 39 mm. wide from the free border to the union with the costal, and 35 mm. along the free border. Its thickness, where it joined the costal, is 10 mm., and it has come down to an acute free edge (fig. 30). Its form is therefore that of a thin wedge. The fragment of costal numbered 1930 (plate 7, fig. 2; text-fig. 31) shows neither the length nor the breadth. The piece is 35 mm. wide and has an epidermal sulcus running parallel with the sutural border and 27 mm. distant from it. The costal was therefore of considerable total width. Its thickness is only 5 mm. The true rib does not appear on the lower surface, as it does in G. plicatulus. The sulci of this species are narrow and shallow, but quite distinct. Apparently the epidermal scutes resembled those of G. pi icatulus, nhho neither the vertebrals nor the marginals were so broad as in the latter species. The sculpture of the surface is quite different from that of G. plicatulus. In the latter it has a more granular appearance and is produced by distinct raised dots and by short ridges formed of coalesct dots. In G. aelatus the dots are larger, the ridges also broader, longer, and smoother. The spaces between the elevations are as wide as the latter. In the centers of the bony surfaces the ridges are irregular in length and direction, and often vermiculate. Border- ing the sutural edge is a broad band in which the ridges and grooves run at right angles with the suture. On the costals this band may be as much as 13 mm. wide. Glyptops? belviderensis (Cragin). Plate 7, figs. 4, 5. Plesiochelys belviderensis, Cragin, Colorado Coll. Studies, v, 1894, p. 71, pi. ii, figs. 1-8. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. P'oss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 439. The present writer has not seen the type specimens of this species. They belong to Colo- rado College, Colorado Springs, Colorado. They consist of two first costals, fragments of other costals, a neural bone and a dorsal vertebral centrum. These bones were found in the Kiowa shales, a portion of the Comanche series and near the top of the Lower Cretaceous. The locality is near Belvidere, Kiowa County, Kansas. Dr. Cragin referred these bones to the genus Plesiochelys, but there appears to be no special reason for this assignment. The species of this genus, so far as certainly known, belong to the Jurassic, Kimeridge, and Wealden of Europe. The sculpture of the costals of Cragin's species suggests Glyptops calatus and accordingly the species is referred with doubt to Glyptops. Two of Cragin's figures are here reproduced. Fig. 5, plate 7, represents a neural seen from the under side. It is relativelyconsiderably broader than theneuralsof P/^j/oc A^/jyj (Zittel 's Hand- buch Palaeontologie, p. 545, fig. 502; Lydekker's Cat. Foss. Rept., pt. in, fig. 44). The front costals figured by Cragin are narrow, the width being 38 mm., the length 82 mm. The longest costal was 1 1 1 mm. long. The upper surface of the shell is said to be ornamented with deli- cate vermicular grooving and pitting. Fig. 4, plate 7, is intended to represent this sculpture of the costals. 54 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Glyptops pervicax sp. nov. Text-fig. 31. The type of the present species is No. 1018 of the American Museum of Natural History. It was collected by Mr. Barnum Brown, in 1902, from near the base of the Graneros shales of the Benton deposits, in Yellowstone County, Montana. These shales are of marine origin. The locality more exactly described is on Brush Creek, 10 miles east of Pryor, in the county named. The remains consist of the front and the dorsal region of the carapace and the greater part of the plastron. The shell is that of an aged individual. Not a trace appears of the sutures, so that the structures can not be in all respects accurately determined. The carapace had a length of about 375 mm. There was apparently a broad, low, rounded ridge running along the back in the areas of the second, third and fourth vertebral scutes. At the midline of the front, over the neck, there was a rounded excavation. The anterior free border was obtuse and about 10 mm. thick. The sulci are obscure, due mostly to an adhering incrustation of clay, but some of them can be traced. Portions of the second, third and fourth vertebral scutes may be mapt out. They were considerably broader than long. The third was 83 mm. long and had a maximum width of 130 mm. On the visceral surface of the carapace may be seen the bases of the rib-heads. These were not so strongly developt as in G. plicatulus. In the latter, as shown in No. 336, A. M. N. H., the rib-heads have a diameter of 10 mm., while in G. pervtcax the diameter is about 7 mm. in a larger individual. The whole series is shown, on one side at least. The extremity of the tenth rib was co-ossified with the eighth costal about 10 mm. behind the rib-head of the costal named. On the first costal plate there is a prominent ridge which ran from the first and second vertebral centra to the border of the third peripheral and met the buttress of the plastron. At the peripheral this ridge has a width of about 18 mm. and a thickness of 11 mm. How high the buttress ascended can not be determined, for the suture is obliterated. It appears that the buttresses and the costal ridges meeting them were more strongly developt in this species than in G. plicatulus. The total length of the plastron (fig. 32) was very close to 335 mm. The anterior lobe is broadly rounded in front, as it is in G. plicatulus. Its length is 85 mm., its width about 150 mm. The free border is obtuse. The bone is about 10 mm. thick. The limits of the entoplastron can not be determined. On the upper surface of this lobe, about 18 mm. behind the anterior border, there are two low processes, one on each side of the midline, which were probably for ligamentous attachment of the procoracoid pro- cesses of the scapula. In G. plicatulus the corresponding processes are about 34 mm. from the border. The bridge has a width of 140 mm. Its inner end starts from a low ridge which runs from the free border of the anterior lobe to that of the posterior. The outer ends of the bridges are mostly missing. The length of the posterior lobe was approximately 1 10 mm.; the width at the base, 142 mm. The free borders are acute on a level with the lower surface. From this edge the bone is beveled and rises to a thickness of 12 mm. Beyond this, toward the midline, the thickness diminishes again. At the hinder end of the lobe the thickness is only 5 mm. Most of the hinder extremity of the lobe is missing. A small fragment is present, but on account of some doubts it has not been used in the figure. On the upper surface of the lobe, very close to its border, there is a circular depression about 7 mm. in diameter, which received a process of the ischium. On the same surface about 60 mm. behind the inguinal notch, begins another depression, con- siderably larger, for the reception of the pubis. Most of the plastral scutal areas can be mapt out. The intergulars measured 32 mm. along the midline. Taken together, they had a width of about 28 mm. It can not be determined certainly whether or not they were divided at the midline. The gulars, as in G. plicatulus. had Fig. 32. — Glyptops pervicax. Plastron of type. X J. Shows scute areas. No. 1018 A. M. N. H. PLEUROSTERNID^. 55 been crowded out of contact with each other. The humerals measured 47 mm. at the midline; the pectorals, 63 mm.; the abdominals, 54 mm.; the femorals, about 78 mm. There were doubtless inframarginals on the bridges, but the sulci are obscure. Since the preceding description was written a second specimen has been made available for study. This was collected by Mr. Barnum Brown, in 1904, in the Crow Reservation, Montana, at a point about 50 miles southeast from Billings and about 25 miles east of Pryor. The catalog number of the specimen in the American Museum is 6071. It furnishes more of the shell than does the type, but unfortunately the plastron is fractured and faulted obliquely to its length and the carapace is fractured and faulted in several directions. The carapace was about 325 mm. long and the width is close to the same. The anterior border is preserved on each side to behind the axillary notches; it is obtuse and about 10 mm., thick. The surface presents the same kind of sculpture as the plastron, consisting of low wind- ing ridges. The sulci are rather obscure, but the vertebral scutes were broad, as in the type, while the right third costal is seen to have been only 70 mm. high. The length of the plastron appears to have been close to 295 mm. The bridge is 125 mm. wide. From the line joining the free borders of the anterior and posterior lobes of the plastron the bridge rose to the free border of the carapace, a distance of about 1 10 mm. The hinder lobe has a width of 125 mm. and a width of 1 10 mm. at its base. At theendsof thefemoro-anal sulci the width is 83 mm. The hinder border confirms the accuracy of fig. 32. On the bridges are some indications of inframarginal scutes, too obscure to be traced. ing.h Figs. 33 and 34. Glyptops depressus. Specimen in U. S. N. M. 33. Carapace of type. Xi- 34. Portion of plastron of type. Xi* ax-b^ axillary buttress; ent, entroplastron; epi, epiplastron; /ryo, hyoplastron; Ay^o, hypoplastron; m^. fc, inguinal buttress; m«j, mesoplastron, Glyptops depressus sp. nov. Text-figs. 33, 34. The type of this species belongs to the United States National Museum. It appears to have been secured by one of Professor O. C. Marsh 's collectors in 1889, inasmuch as it bears his packing number "1998. Box 3." With the specimen comes a statement by Mr. Whitman Cross, of the United States Geological Survey as follows: "'No. 2 Box B. '89,' (Cannon's designation). An isolated fragment. (I think this fossil is from the Denver beds, from the nature of the sandstones between the shells and the apparently zeolitic material in cells of the bone.)" Professor Marsh has recorded Compsemys plicatida from the Denver beds, but whether on the evidence of this specimen can not be determined. The probabilities that the same species is found from the top of the Jurassic to the top of the Cretaceous are remote. • • The specimen presents considerable portions of the carapace and of the plastron. The Neural. Length. Width. I 12 9 2 •3 >3 3 12 M 4 II H 5 lO I2.S 6 '5 14 7 I4± >5± r6 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. hinder end of the carapace has, at the time of burial, been crusht down to the plastron. After having been weathered out of the matrix the specimen suffered further damage, all that part behind the seventh neural having been destroyed. All the peripherals are likewise missing. The length of the carapace (fig. 33) was originally about 120 mm.; the width was about I ID mm. The shell is deprest and was so probably during life. The surface of the carapace presents indistinct evidences of having been sculptured finely as in G. plicatulus, or possibly more like Compsemys victa. The anterior border of the nuchal bone is eroded away. The width of the bone was close to 38 mm. Its form is quite different from that of G. plicatulus. In the latter the postero-lateral borders are nearly parallel with each other, while in the present species they make nearly a right angle. The accompanying table presents the dimensions of the neurals present. The great relative width of these neurals as compared with those of G. plicatulus is striking. The proximal end of the first costal is 14 mm. wide, while the width at the middle of the length is 26 mm. In G. plicatulus the median width is little more than the proximal. The succeed- ing costals, at the middle of the length, measure as follows: The second, 14 mm., the third, 14 mm., the fourth, 12 mm., the fifth, 1 1.5 mm., the sixth, 19 mm. The third expands distally to nearly 20 mm. The width of the sixth is relatively much greater than that of G. plicatulus, but it corresponds to the increased length of the sixth neural. The anterior lobe of the plastron appears to have been rounded like that of G. plicatulus. The epiplastra are badly eroded, but the width of each is 13 mm. The entoplastron is 22 mm. long and 26 mm. wide. The antero-lateral borders come together to form an obtuse angle; the hinder end of the bone is more pointed. The mesoplastra are relatively broader fore and aft than those of G. plicatulus. That of the right side is about 15 mm. wide at the midline; but it expands later- ally, so that at the middle of its length the width is 24 mm. That of the left side is 23 mm. wide at the midline, but narrows laterally for a short distance. The remainder is missing. It is remarkable how close the hinder border of the mesoplastron comes to the inguinal buttress, differing in this respect much from G. plicatulus. There are evidences of rather strong axillary and inguinal buttresses. They appear to have articulated with the distal ends of the fifth and sixth costals, at their junctions. On account of the weathering to which this shell has been exposed, the boundaries of the scutes can not be determined. Family BAENID.* Cope. Amphichelydia having the plastron firmly joined to the carapace by sutural union with the lateral peripherals and with the costals by strongly developt axillary and inguinal buttresses. Mesoplastra usually meeting at the midline and expanding toward the outer ends. Skulls, so far as known, broad and short. Temporal roof extensive. Neck short, most of the vertebral centra with only one end concave. To this family are assigned provisionally the genera Polythorax Cope and Archteochelys Lydekker. The former possest intergular and interhumeral scutes; the latter genus appears to have had a complete series of median plastral scutes. The Ba'enida; are closely related to the Pleurosternidee, but the great advances made in the structure of the cervical vertebrae and the extension of the plastral buttresses seem to set the species off as a distinct family. According to our present knowledge this family had an existence extending from the Upper Jurassic to the Upper Eocene. Proba'ena, a close relative of Platychelys, of the Upper Jurassic of Europe, has been described from the Como, or Morrison beds, occurring there with Glyptops. Species belonging to Ba'ena are now known from the Judith River beds, the Lara- mie, and from all the divisions of the Eocene to the Uinta. Boremys Lambe comes from the Judith River deposits, Euba'ena from the Laramie, and Chisternon from the Bridger. Baena appears to be the genus most prolific of species and in most respects the one most advanct. The carapace possesses a series of 8 neurals and a corresponding number of costals. BAENID^. 57 a nuchal, I2 pairs of peripherals, and what must be regarded as a suprapygal, but no true pygal. The plastron has, besides the bones found in the Emydidae, a pair of mesoplastrals, which usually reacht the midline and expanded greatly outward to join the fifth and sixth peripherals. The axillary and inguinal buttresses are high and wide. Between the axillary and the inguinal of each side there is a large sternal chamber. The axillary buttress ascended to a point a little above the lower border of the first costal, meeting there the comprest rib of the first dorsal vertebra. The inguinal buttress rose above the lower border of the fifth and sixth costals and was articulated in a ridge rising from the adjacent borders of these costals. The scutes of certain regions of the shell are extremely variable; in other regions they vary little. On the carapace it is the area occupied in the Emydidae by the first vertebral, the nuchal, and the first pair of costals that is subject to variation in its scutes. There may be on each side a supernumerary first costal scute, or it may occur on only one side, or it may be wholly absent. In some specimens is a second pair of supernumerary costals, lying just behind the nuchals. There may even be a supernumerary vertebral cut off from the front of the normal first vertebral. On the plastron the gulars and intergulars are variable in form and size. The infra- marginals vary in number and size and form. There are usually 4, but often the second from the axillary notch is missing on one or both sides. In this case the pectoral scute may or may not reach the marginals. In Chisternon there Intervenes between the nuchal bone and the first neural a large bone that is not present in Ba'ena (fig. 76). This the writer calls the preneural. In this genus too the occasional variations in the scutes of the front of the carapace appear to be quite the rule. The normal first vertebral scute is transversely divided, so that there are 6 vertebrals. There is usually on each side a supernumerary costal and sometimes two of them, making 6 pairs of these. The same variations occur in the scutes of the plastron of this genus that we find in Ba'ena. In one case there are 5 inframarginals. It would be worth much to know the meaning of these variations in the bones and scutes. Is the presence of the preneural in Chisternon a primitive or a secondary condition ? The writer does not regard it as probable that a bone like the nuchal has become secondarily divided, or that a new bone has become develop! in that region. It appears more probable that both it and the nuchal are continuations forward of the row of neural bones, and that in the most advanct turtles the preneural has been crowded out of existence by the growth of the nuchal. It is evidence in favor of this view that in Boremys Lambe there is present a small preneural; also that it is present in the trionychoid genera Aspideretes and Plastomenus. These genera have probably inherited this bone from their Amphichelydian ancestors. As regards the supernumerary scutes, we have the same questions to answer as in the case of the prenuchal. Do we have here a breaking up of the normal scutes into smaller areas, as has been observed in some modern genera by H. Gadow, W. P. Hay,and R.E. Coker; ordowe have the normal number of scutes that were present in the earlier turtles, together with a tendency to a suppression of some of them ? We must recognize the fact that on most parts of the shell the scutes are as stable as in ordinary turtles; altho, especially on the plastron, there is a ten- dency for the sulci to wander somewhat wildly. It is to be noted that the variations occur in those regions where, in modern turtles, certain scutes have been supprest. There can be no doubt that intergulars were primitively a possession of all turtles, but in most Cryptodira they have been supprest. The primitive turtles likewise possest on each bridge a complete row of inframarginals; but in most living genera these have been eliminated, with usually the excep- tion of an axillary and an inguinal scute. There is probably not so much evidence that one or more anterior costal scutes have been supprest. In H. von Meyer's representation oiAcichelys crassipes (his Palceomedusa testa, Lithogr. Schiefer, pi. xx, fig. i) there is shown a pair of super- numerary costal scutes. It is also interesting to observe in that specimen 2 neurals between the first pair of costal bones. The anterior of these is probably the preneural. In the modern genus Caretta there are 5 pairs of costal scutes. It appears probable that the preneural and the supernumerary anterior vertebral scute tended to disappear together. The skull of the Ba'enidce presents various primitive features. The presence of distinct nasals, of lacrimals, and a wide temporal roof is to be cited. The writer has not found epipterygoids. The short supraoccipital is likewise primitive. When we leave aside these ^8 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. characters the skull appears to be cryptodiran in structure. The neck must be regarded as primitive and intermediate between the Cryptodira and the Pleurodira. No features strictly pleurodiran appear. The cervical vertebrae are described under the species Baena riparia and Chisternon hebraicum. Considering the shortness of the neck, the structure of the vertebrae, and the nar- rowness of the anterior border of the carapace, it seems probable that these turtles were able to find in the shell little protection for their heads. The tail was long, resembling that of Chelydra. With two or three of the skeletons there have been found some conical bones, the bases of which were buried in the skin. Some of these are symmetrical and it appears probable that they were placed in a row on the upper midline of the tail, as in Chelydra. Others of these bones are unsymmetrical, and possibly formed parts of lateral rows on the tail. If there had been an armor of dermal bones on the legs it would probably have been observed in some of the specinjens. For the shoulder-girdle and the pelvis the reader is referred to succeeding descriptions of Baena and Chisternon. The limbs are of the walking type. The following key may be of some use in determining the genera of the family: A. No interhumeral scute. a. A preneural present. b. No supramarginal scutes Chisternon bb. Supramarginals present Boremys aa. No preneural so far as known. c. Plastron projecting little, if at all, beyond front of carapace. d. Skull with choanx well in front Baena dd. Skull with choanae between orbits Euba'ena ddd. Skull unknown. Plastron with median fontanel Probaena cc. Front of plastron projecting in front of the excavated carapace. e. The axillary and inguinal buttresses not greatly developt Thescelus ee. Axillary buttresses rising high on first costals Charitemys aaa. Characters not well known. A suprapygal present; the vertebral scutes broad; 9 pairs of costals in type Neurankylus AA. Plastron with an interhumeral scute. a. Outer surface of plastron rugose Polythorax aa. Outer surface of plastron with globular elevations Naomichelys Genus PROBAENA Hay. A genus closely related to Baena, but with a more deprest carapace, the hinder border of which is little or not at all notcht. Vertebral scutes broader than the costal scutes. Plastron with its hinder lobe rounded. A fontanel (permanent ?) between inner ends of mesoplastra. It is not improbable that when the skull and the cervical vertebrae of this genus shall be discovered, it will prove that it belongs to the Pleurosternidae and that the Baenidae had not yet diverged from the former family. Probaena sculpta Hay. Plate 7, fig. 5. Probaena sculpta, Hay, Ann. Carnegie Museum, 11, 1903, p. 201, plate iii, figs. I, 2. The type is a small and somewhat imperfect turtle, represented by about three-fourths of the carapace and the greater portion of the plastron. It belongs to the Carnegie Museum, Pittsburg, and was collected by Prof. J. B. Hatcher, in 1901, in the "Marsh quarry" in the lower portion of the Morrison, or Atlantosaurus beds, 8 miles north of Canyon City, Colorado. The catalog number is 917. The length of the carapace is at present 105 mm., very near the original length; the width is 70 mm. The shell has apparently been rather flat, but probably somewhat less so in life than at present. The greatest distance between the upper and the lower surfaces is now 27 mm. The borders of the carapace behind the inguinal notches are considerably flared upward, but this may be due somewhat to post-mortem distortion. This border appears to have been BAENID^. 59 little or not at all notcht, except in the midline behind, where there is a slight excavation. In the nearly smooth hinder border this genus differs from the species oi Ba'ena. Most of the sutures and of the epidermal sulci are obscure; and in most parts of the cara- pace the sutures are incapable of determination. The sulci bounding the second, third, and fourth vertebral scutes are satisfactorily seen. These scutes were very broad, each about 34 mm.; while the costal scutes were only about half as wide. The areas occupied by the median scutes are conspicuously sculptured. The sculpture, as shown by the third scutal area, con- sists of ten or twelve prominent, sharp, uneven ridges, which radiate forward and outward from the middle of the hinder border of the area. Evidently a somewhat similar, but less bold, sculpture characterized the areas of the costal scutes; but these surfaces have been injured so that it can not be described. There is no evidence of the presence of supramarginal scutes. On the left side the costal and marginal plates are broken away. The anterior and posterior buttresses of the plastron are thus revealed; and it is evident that the anterior one, joining the second costal plate, projected inward a considerable distance, as in Ba'ena, to form the anterior boundary of a lateral chamber, whose posterior boundary was formed by the hinder buttress joining probably the sixth costal plate. When the costal plates broke away, the extremities of the third, fourth, and fifth ribs were left adhering in the matrix. These evidently past downward deeply against the inner sides of the corresponding marginal plates, as in Chelydra. Such was probably not the condition in Ba'ena. The ends of the ribs are terete, not flat as in most other cases. So far as can be deter- mined, there were no fontanels between the costal plates and the marginals. Of the plastron (plate 7, fig. 5) all is present except the epiplastrals, and possibly the anterior part of the entoplastron. The plastron resembles closely that oi Ba'ena; but the hinder lobe is not notcht posteriorly, but rounded. There is a considerable fontanel between the inner ends of the mesoplastra. This may be due to the immaturity of the specimen; but judging from the closeness of all the sutures of our specimen, and from the fact that in Ba'ena the bones soon co-ossify, it seems probable that the fontanel would persist till a late period of life. The anterior as well as the posterior lobe has a width at the base of 36 mm. The posterior has a length of 30 mm., and the anterior was probably about as long. The posterior lobe diminishes in width rather rapidly backward. The entoplastron was unusually long and narrow in its hinder portion. Nothing can be determined regarding the intergular and gular scutes. The mesoplastron is narrowed at the inner end, as in some species of Ba'ena. Each is traverst by the pectoro-abdominal sulcus. The bridge is 30 mm. wide, fore and aft. The inframarginal scutes which covered the bridge can not be mapt with certainty, but there can be little doubt that they were present and much like those oi Ba'ena. P. sculpta may be regarded as a form ancestral to the later numerous species of Ba'ena which have been found in Belly River, Upper Laramie, Puerco, Bridger and Uinta beds. Dr. Baur regarded Glyptops plicatulus as the forerunner of Ba'ena (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1891, p. 421); but we now find in the same quarry from which G. plicatulus has been reported a form much nearer to Ba'ena than is Glyptops. It becomes evident that we must go back much further to find the common ancestor oi Glyptops and Proba'ena. Platychelys, of the Upper Jurassic of Solothurn, Switzerland, is closely related to Ba'ena and Proba'ena, and has been assigned by Lydekker to the Pleurosternidae. It differs in having a more highly sculptured carapace, supramarginal scutes, and mesoplastrals which do not reach to the midline. Genus BAENA Leidy. Shell firmly joined to the carapace by sutural union with the lateral peripherals and by broad and high axillary and inguinal buttresses. Hinder border of the carapace scallopt, and with an extensive excavation over the tail. Nuchal bone in contact with the first neural; no preneural; no supramarginal scutes; anterior lobe of plastron not extended in front of the carapace. Mesoplastra large, with the outer ends expanded. Posterior plastral lobe slightly emarginated. Intergulars, gulars, and inframarginals present. Skull broad, with the temporal region extensively rooft, the squamosals in contact with the parietals. Jugal forming a part of 6o FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. the rim of the orbit. Triturating surface of the maxilla furnisht with a prominent longitudinal ridge. Choanae opening on a line joining the fronts of the orbits. Key to Species of BaI^na. //'. Judith River species. 1. Length of anterior lobe 0.60, its width 0.82, of width of bridge; width of hinder lobe 0.94 of width of bridge; entoplastron longer than broad callosa 2. Plastron known only from part of anterior lobe; the entoplastron broader than long . . antiqua A^. Laramie species. 1. Length of anterior lobe 0.92, its width i .00, of width of bridge; width of hinder lobe 1 . 04 of width of bridge hatchert 2. Length of anterior lobe o . 58, its length o . 79, of width of bridge; width hinder lobe o , 75 of width of bridge marshi A . Torrejon species escavada A*. Bridger species. 1. Shell broad behind and deeply scallopt; strongly sculptured on back arenosa 2. Not so strongly sculptured; a broad groove along the back riparia 3. Shell oval, thin; the sculpture broken up into wrinkles; no median groove sima 4. Shell oval; rounded behind; nearly smooth clara A^. Unita species emilite Baena callosa Hay. Plate 8, fig. i; teit-figs. 35, 36. Baena callosa, Hay, Ann. Carnegie Museum, ill, 1904, p. 178, plate ix, text-figs, i, 2. This species is based on an incomplete shell which belongs to the Carnegie Museum, in Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. The number is 330. It was collected in the year 1903, by Mr. J. B. Hatcher, in the Judith River beds of Willow Creek, Gallatin County, Montana. The posterior fourth of the carapace is missing; and of the anterior three-fourths, many of the peripherals and portions of the costals are wanting (text-fig. 35). The entire length of the Figs. 35 and 36. Baena callosa. Type. X'. 35. Carapace, c. 5. i, c.s. 2, etc., costal scutes; v.s. i, v.s. 2, etc., vertebral scutes. 36. Plastron, dfc, abdominal scute; an, anal scute; eM(, entoplastron; f/>/, epiplastron; /em, femoral scute; g, gular scute; hum, humeral scute; hyo, hyoplastron; hypo, hypoplastron; ig, intergular scute; mes, mesoplastron; pec, pectoral scute; xiph, liphiplastron. .16 BAENID^. 6i shell was about 250 mm.; the width something over 200 mm. The sutures between the various bones are not obliterated, but the preservation is such that they can not be satisfactorily traced. Most of the anterior border of the nuchal is broken away. The thickness at the free border is 6 mm.; and this border was rounded in section. The third costal is much thickened for the reception of the axillary buttress of the plastron, and the fifth and sixth were similarly thickened for the inguinal buttress. The second costal, near its proximal end, is 5 mm. thick. The surface of the carapace presents evidences of a low ridge along the midline. On the area of the first costal scute there is a low elongated boss; and just in front of it, near the border of the shell, is a smaller one. In a complete shell there would probably be found a lateral carina on each side. The first vertebral scute is small, having probably a length of less than 30 mm. and a width of 60 mm. The second is 48 mm. long and 65 mm. wide; the third, 57 mm. long and 75 mm. wide. In the original description the figures indicating the widths of the second and the third had exchanged places. The fourth was fully as long as the third. The first costal scute is small, being about 36 mm. in fore-and-aft extent. The plastron lacks the hinder extremity (plate 8, fig. i; text-fig. 36). The total length must have been close to 205 mm. The breadth, measured on the mesoplastra and following the curves, is 186 mm. The median region is slightly concave as far outward as a ridge which joins the free border of the anterior lobe with that of the posterior lobe. From this ridge the lower surface slopes upward and outward to the outer borders of the plastral bones. The bridge has a fore-and-aft extent of 87 mm. The anterior lobe is short and narrow, the length being 52 mm.; the width at the base, 72 mm.; at the hinder ends of the epiplastra, 38 mm. The latter bones are small, and they meet along the midline, in front of the entoplastron, only 5 mm. The entoplastron is relatively large, the length being 28 mm.; the width, 17 mm. Seen from the upper surface, this bone is broadly spear-shaped, with an anteriorly directed process, a longer one directed backward, and a right and a left process. Its length on this upper surface is 33 mm. The free borders of the anterior lobe are rounded in section. The thickness of its various bones is about 7 mm. On the upper surface of this plastron there is a low ridge passing from one axillary buttress to the other, making the thickness of the bone at the midline 9 mm. A similar thickening of the bones is found between the inguinal buttresses, the thickness becoming 1 1 mm. The mesoplastral sutures are distinct everywhere except near the midline in front of the right mesoplastron. The left mesoplastron is 21 mm. wide at the midline and apparently 43 mm. at the outer end. The mesoplastron of the right side is only 36 mm. wide at the outer end. The posterior lobe is 83 mm. wide at the base. It is flat below. On the upper surface there is a thickening parallel with the free border on each side. From the summit of the ridge thus formed the surface slopes to the acute border and toward the midUne. Just behind the inguinal notch the thickness of the bone is 14 mm.; where the hypoxiphiplastral suture crosses the midline, only 4 mm. thick. The sulci are in general distinctly developt. Those behind the intergular are somewhat obscure. The intergulars do not separate the gulars. The various scutes meet their fellows along the midline as follows: Intergulars, 12 mm.; gulars, 9 mm.; humerals, 32 mm.; pectorals, 41 mm. ; abdominals 27 mm.; femorals, 40 mm. The length of the anals is indeter- minable. They lie partly on the hypoplastral bones. On each bridge there are 3 inframar- ginals, whose outer borders rested on the bridge peripherals. The table herewith is intended to present the most obvious differences in the proportions of the plastral bones in the three species, B. hatcheri, B. marshi, and B. callosa. The width of the bridge is taken as the unit. It is seen that B. hatcheri has, relatively to the width of the bridge, large anterior and posterior lobes; that B. marshi has both lobes small; and that B. callosa has the anterior lobe short and of moderate width, while the hinder lobe is broad at the base. Dimensions. Baena hatcheri. Baena marshi. Baena callosa. Width of bridge Length of anterior lobe Width of anterior lobe . Width of hinder lobe. . 1. 00 .91 1.00 1.04 1.00 .58 •79 •75 I/X> .60 .82 •94 62 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The anterior lobe of the present species is narrower and more pointed than that described by Lambe (Cent. Canad. Palaeont., iii, 1902, p. 44, figs. 10, a, b) under the name B. antiqua. Baena antiqua Lambe. Text-figs. 37, 38. Baena antiqua, Lambe, Contrib. Canad. Palasont., fll, 1902, p. 44, figs. 10, a, b. The materials on which this species was based belong to the Canadian Geological Survey. They were collected in 1901, in the Judith River beds, on Red Deer River, British America, by Mr. L. M. Lambe, of the Canadian Survey. The type of the species consists of the median region of the anterior two-thirds of the cara- pace. Near it was found the greater part of the anterior lobe of the plastron, and this is believed to belong to the same individual. The front of the carapace (fig. 37) was apparently broad and rounded. The nuchal bone is 28 mm. fore and aft; 58 mm. from side to side. The neurals are irregular in form and outlines. The vertebral scutes are broader than long. The dimensions of the three present are given in the accompanying table. No supernumerary costal appears on each side of the first vertebral, such as is found in many species of the genus. The fragment of plastron (fig. 38) presents an entoplastron that differs from all others at present known in being lozenge-shaped and broader than long. Its length is 22 mm.; its breadth, 28 mm. ■ VertebraL Length. Width. I 40 73 z 62 70 3 66 75 Fig. 37. — Baena antiqua. Carapace. Type. X§. Reduced from Lambe's original drawing. bones; n. i, etc., neural bones; nu. p. nuchal bone. Fig. 38. — Baena antiqua. Anterior lobe of plastron. XJ. From drawing by Lambe. Fig. 39. — Baena marshi. Plastron of type. X/o- etc., costal Baena marshi. Hay, Amer. Jour. Sci. Baena marshi Hay. Plate 8, fig. 2; text-fig. 39. xviii, 1904, p. 261, plate xi, text-fig. i. The type and only known specimen of this species comes from the Laramie deposits of Wyoming. It was collected in 1889, by Professor J. B. Hatcher, in Converse County, between Buck and Lance Creeks, and is now in the Yale University Museum. The specimen is considerably damaged. There are present the cast of the greater portion of the interior of the shell, the greater part of the central portion of the carapace and most of the BAENID^. 63 Dimensions. Baina marshi. Baena hatcheri. Length of plastron Width of the bridge Length of anterior lobe . . Width of anterior lobe. . . Length of hinder lobe . . . Width of hinder lobe 260 ± 110 70 65 ± 90 305 "5 106 "i ! 98 IXO left side, and a large part of the plastron. The length of the carapace is conjectural, but it appears to have been at least 300 mm. The width was 220 mm. Its composition can not be determined, since the bones have co-ossified and obliterated the sutures. In the median region the bones reach a thickness of from 10 to 13 mm. The outer surface is smooth. The sulci are narrow and shallow, and in most places are not traceable. The second, third, and fourth vertebral scutes varied from 65 to 70 mm. in width. The first and fifth were probably somewhat wider. The hinder extremity of the plastron (plate 8, fig. 2; text-fig. 39) is missing, so that its form can not be determined. The anterior lobe has the right border nearly complete to beyond the midline in front, so that its form is known. The dimensions of the plastron are shown in the accompanying table. In order that the distinctness of the species from B. hatcheri may be seen, the dimensions of the latter are added. The plastron is somewhat concave. The concavity extends laterally to a rounded ridge which runs from the outer border of the anterior lobe to the outer border of the posterior lobe. From this ridge the outer ends of the hyoplastron and hypoplastron extend upward and outward to the peripherals, and the elevation is continued on the latter to the carina which unites the free borders of the third and the seventh peripherals. From the midline of the plastron to the ridge is 55 mm.; from the ridge to the lateral carina is about 85 mm., the measurements being taken on the mesoplastron. Most of the sutures of the plastron may be traced. The limits of the entoplastron are not determinable; nor have the sutures between the xiphiplastra and the hypoplastra been observed. The mesoplastra meet along the midline for about 23 mm. while their outer ends are 65 mm. wide. The sutures between the plastral bones and the bridge peripherals are distinctly shown. The whole width of the plastron, on the mesoplastra, and following the curves, is 215 mm. The gular scutes appear to have met for some distance along the midline. The gulo- humeral sulcus runs nearly directly across the lobe and meets the median line 27 mm. behind the anterior border. The following are the antero-posterior dimensions of the various plastral scutes, measured along the midline: Intergulars, 17 mm.; gulars, 10 mm.; humerals, 46 mm.; pectorals, 50 mm.; abdominals, 47 mm.; femorals, 53 mm.; anals, 45 mm. On the bridge there are 4 inframarginals, of which the inguinal is the largest, and the axillary somewhat the smallest. The outer borders of these overlap on the bridge peripherals. This species appears to differ from Baena hatcheri in the smaller plastron, the longer bridge, and the greater thickness of the bones of the carapace, especially of the dorsal region. It is named in honor of Professor O. C. Marsh, formerly professor of vertebrate paleontology in Yale University. Baena hatcheri Hay. Plates 9, 10; text-6gs. 40, 41. Baena hatcheri, Hay, Ann. Carnegie Museum, i, 1901, p. 325, plate xv. — Hatcher, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. No. 257, p. 79. The type of the species is a very complete shell which was collected by Mr. J. B. Hatcher, in the year 1900, in the Ceratops beds of the Laramie formation, in Converse County, Wyoming. The locality given more particularly is a sandstone bluff on the south side of Lance Creek, opposite the mouth of Dolgie Creek. The specimen belongs to the collection of the Carnegie Museum. The whole plastron is present and all of the carapace except a small portion of the rear. The sides of the carapace are somewhat crusht in, and some crushing has been suffered by the bridge peripherals; but these defects do not stand in the way of determining the characters of the species. It displays all the epidermal sulci and nearly all of the bone sutures. Moreover, the matrix, a soft sandstone, has been removed, so that the interior too can be observed. 64 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The total length of the carapace (plate 9) was originally 368 mm.; the total breadth, 280 mm.; the height from the bottom of the plastron, about 145 mm. The greatest breadth of the carapace was somewhat behind the inguinal notches. From here the border rounds rapidly to the median excavation behind. The anterior end is rather pointed. In front, the margin of the carapace is unbroken by serrations or sinuses, except that the nuchal is slightly excavated. The hinder portion, from the inguinal notches backward, is scallopt as in the other species of the genus. It is also thin and rather acute. Even at the bridges the border was narrowly rounded. Fig. 40. — Ba'ena hatcheri. Type. Xj. Carapace. Fig. 41. — Ba'ena hatcheri. Type Xj. Plastron. The sutures between the bones are fine and their course is often indicated by only the finely striated border of the adjoining bone. The nuchal bone is nearly quadrate in form. It is 43 mm. long fore and aft, with a width ot 59 mm. in front and a maximum width of 72 mm. The neurals in general are hexagonal, with the broader end forward. The table annext presents the dimensions of the neurals. The single suprapygal had a length of 50 mm. and a width of 56 mm. No true pygal is interposed between the peripherals of the last pair. The costal plates vary considerably in the fore-and-aft extent. Measured at their proximal* ends they have the following widths : First, 48 mm.; second, 40 mm.; third, 47 mm.; fourth, 33 mm.; fifth, 47 mm.; sixth, 32 mm.; seventh, 32 mm.; eighth, 31 mm. The fifth costal presents the peculiarity of being very narrow at the distal end — only 9 mm. The peripherals are high, the first two about 38 mm.; the third, 33 mm.; the next three, about 52 mm.; the seventh, eighth, ninth, about 68 mm.; the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth, about 48 mm. The sutures between the peripherals behind the eighth are not visible, but they were probably not far removed from the lines representing them. The epidermal scutes are all defined by sulci which are NeuraL Length. Width. I 40 40 2 36 30 3 5' 36 4 3S 33 5 47 33 6 36 3^ 7 3^ 28 8 ^3 3° , BAENID^. 65 distinct, but very narrow and shallow. The vertebrals are relatively wider than they are in any of the other species of the genus. From the first vertebral there is cut off on each side an acces- sory lateral scute, and this has much reduced its size; also, from its anterior end there is cut off a small supernumerary vertebral, so that there are really 6 vertebrals, as in Chisternon. The table herewith gives the dimensions of the vertebrals. The width of the central ones is really somewhat greater than the figures indicate, on account of some lateral compression. The triangular supernumerary lateral scutes are each 39 mm. fore and aft, and 50 mm. from side to side. The area usually occupied in turtles by the nuchal scute is broken up into 4 scutellae unsymmetrical in form and size. Of these the extreme right and left are larger and much alike in form and size; the median two are much unlike, one being very small. Behind the nuchal scutellae there are 13 marginals on each side. Usually the costo-marginal sulci run along some distance below the costo-peripheral sutures. The first marginal extends back from the border of the shell only 16 mm.; the fourth, 40 mm.; the sixth, 55 mm., and rises above the costo-peripheral suture; the eighth, 53 mm.; the eleventh, 41 mm. The thir- teenth is considerably smaller than the twelfth. As in other species of Baena, there was no supracaudal scute. The plastron (plate 10) is rather narrow, especially the hinder lobe. Its total length is 305 mm. The bridge has a width, fore and aft, of 1 15 mm.; a length, from the inner end to the border of the carapace, of 95 mm. It rises considerably from the inner end to the outer. The anterior lobe is 106 mm. long; 1 15 mm. wide at the base. The width diminishes gradually to the gulo-humeral sulcus, then rapidly to the midline in front. The thickness of the border of the lobe is about 8 mm.; behind the entoplastron, about 6 mm. The hinder lobe is 98 mm. long; 120 mm. wide at the base. The lateral borders are nearly straight and convergent to the ends of the femoro-anal sulcus. Here the width is 71 mm. Behind this, the sides are nearly parallel for a short distance; then they round rapidly to the shallow hinder excavation.. Just behind the inguinal notch the thickness is 18 mm.; near the hinder extremity, only 7 mm. The entoplastron is oval, 47 mm. long and 36 mm. wide. The hyoplastrals extend along the midline 85 mm., and each reaches laterally, behind the axillary notch, 105 mm. There are large mesoplastrals. The median ends are 24 mm. wide, the lateral ends, 61 mm. Each extends outward from the midline 125 mm. The hypoplastrals join along the midline for the distance of 75 mm.; the xiphi- plastrals, 60 mm. The intergulars and gulars are of about the same form and size, all starting from a point near the front of the entoplastron. The humerals are 63 mm. long and meet for some distance behind the entoplastron. The pectorals occupy about 54 mm. of the midline; the abdominals, about 48 mm.; the femorals, about 78 mm.; the anals, 37 mm. On the bridge of each side are seen 4 large inframarginals. These lie principally on the plastral bones, but partly on the peripherals. The hyoplastra and hypoplastra send upward strong buttresses against the inner surfaces of the first, and of the fifth and sixth costals respectively; but these buttresses, especially the inguinal, do not extend inward so far as they do in the other species of the genus. The axillary buttress is directed upward and forward toward the front of the first dorsal vertebra. Its inner border is acute. At its upper end the buttress joins the first rib, which is wide and fur- nisht with a sharp border; thus the partition bounding the sternal chamber anteriorly is carried up to the first dorsal vertebra. The inguinal buttress, seen from behind, appears to be about 30 mm. wide; but in front of it the sternal chamber extends far out toward the border of the carapace. Baena escavada sp. nov. Plate II, figs. I, 2; text-figs. 42, 43, The chelonite on which this species is based was obtained by Dr. J. L. Wortman and Mr. Walter Granger in 1896, in the Torrejon deposits, at the head of Escavada Creek, in New 5 Vertebral. Length. Width. , >9 3* z 50 83 3 75 90 4 80 90 5 90 '' 6 " 88 66 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Mexico. The specimen is not quite complete, being somewhat crusht and fractured and having a portion of the margin of the left side missing. The species closely resembles the others of the genus, but possesses sufficiently distinctive characters. The specific name is that of the stream near which the specimen was found. The catalog number is 1203, of the American Museum of Natural History. All traces of the sutures between the bony elements of the shell are obliterated thru co- ossification. The sutures between the epidermal scutes are distinct, but narrow and only moderately imprest. The total length of the carapace (plate 1 1, fig. i ; text-fig. 42) is 381 mm. In the midline the length is about 12 mm. less, on account of the slight emargination in front and the excavation in the rear. The breadth was close to 300 mm. The carapace is broad, ovate, obtusely pointed in front, truncate behind. On each side of the anterior emargination the border was gently repand. The hinder border, on each side of the excavation for the tail, was scallopt. On the hindermost part of the carapace there is a moderate rounded keel. From this there may be traced forward faint indications of the two parallel grooves so distinct in B. arenosa. Except these grooves, the ornamentation seen in the latter species is absent. 43- Figs. 42 and 43. — Ba'ena escavada. Type. xj. Form of shell and the scute areas. 42. Carapace. 43. Plastron. The most distinctive character of this species is seen in its narrow and spatulate anterior plastral lobe (plate 11, fig. 2; text-fig. 43). The plastron as a whole is relatively small. The total length is 295 mm. The anterior lobe has a length of 83 mm. and a breadth, at its base, of 96 mm. From the base the lateral borders run forward and inward to within 30 mm. of the front, at the ends of the sutures between the gular and humeral scutes. Here the width is 61 mm. Beyond these points the lobe expands again to 64 mm.; then curves forward and inward to the ends of the intergular sutures. The extreme end of the lobe is truncated and falls about 30 mm. short of the anterior border of the carapace. The posterior lobe has a width of 114 mm. at the base and a length of 75 mm., failing to reach the excavation in the carapace by about 47 mm. It narrows, as it passes backward, more rapidly than does that of B. arenosa. The hinder border is slightly concave. The bridge has a width of 135 mm. Its length, to outer margin of the shell, is 105 mm. BAENID^. 67 The vertebral scutes are relatively narrow, the second having a length of 88 mm. and a width of 65 mm.; the third a length of 85 mm. and a width of about 70 mm.; the fourth a length of 80 mm. and a width of 70 mm.; the fifth a length of 48 mm. and a width of 80 mm. In the case of the first vertebral the same lack of symmetry is to be seen as has been observed in so many other specimens belonging to the genus Ba'ena. The costo-marginal sulci are distant from the edge of the carapace about 22 mm. Those subdividing this anterior marginal region are too obscure for certain determination. There are indications of one which crost this region about 15 mm. to the left of the midline. There was, therefore, probably a nuchal scute 30 mm. long from side to side. Beyond this the marginals increase in length and breadth. Over the bridge they rise on the sides of the carapace 45 mm. On the plastron are distinct gulars and intergulars. The humero-pectoral sulcus crosses the midline on the line joining the axillary notches. Laterally the sulcus is suddenly turned forward and outward. The pectoral scutes meet along the midline for a distance of 53 mm., and extend laterally about 72 mm. The abdominal scutes occupy 52 mm. of the midline; the femorals 67 mm.; the anals 50 mm. As in other species of Ba'ena, the suture between the femorals and the anals runs outward, then turns backward for some distance, then again outward. There are 4 large inframarginals. Baena arenosa Leidy. Plate 12; plate 13, fig. i; plate 14, figs. 1-3; teit-figs. 44-51. Baena arenosa, Leidy, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1870, p. 123; U. S. Gaol. Surv. Wyoming, etc., 1870 (1871), p. 367; U. S. Gaol. Surv. Montana, ate, 1871 (1872), p. 368; Contrib. Ext. Vart. Fauna W. Tarrs., 1873, pp. 161, 343, pi. xiii, figs. 1-3; .'pi. xv, figs. 1-5; pi. xvi, figs. 8, 9. — Cope, .'Append. LL of Ann. Report Chief of Engineers, 1875, p. 96; .'Wheeler's Surv. looth Merid., '877. P- 52, pl- xxiv, fig. 32. — Baur, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1891, p. 426, fig. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 437. Baena afflnis, Leidy, Ann. Report U. S. Gaol. Surv. Wyoming, etc., 1870 (1871), p. 367. Baena arenosa, the type of the genus Baena, was based on a shell lacking only the anterior lobe of the plastron and the anterior border of the carapace. This specimen is now in the United States National Museum at Washington. It was figured and described at length in Dr. Leidy's work of 1873. The specimen was obtained in the Bridger deposits, at the junction of the Big Sandy and Green Rivers, in southwestern Wyoming. These beds are regarded as belonging to the lowermost of the Bridger formation. The specimen described by Leidy evidently had originally a length of close to 340 mm. and a width of 288 mm. The rear of the carapace is broadly rounded. The vertebral scutes are broader than long. The hinder lobe of the plastron is broad and it narrows slowly backward. The width of the anterior lobe, taken from the outer ends of the humero-pectoral sulci, equals half the length of the plastron behind this. Dr. Leidy states that the position of the former sutures can not be detected. This is true as regards the outer surface of the bones; but on the upper side of the plastron the sutures on each side of the mesoplastrals are to be observed. The left mesoplastron had a width of about 25 mm. at the midline; that on the right side was narrower. A portion of the pelvis and the sacral vertebrae and ribs of this specimen were figured by Dr. Leidy. Later, Dr. Baur obtained from the matrix of the specimen additional parts of the pelvis and briefly described them. While some parts are still wanting there is enough to show that the ischia were united with the pubes along the midline and that the pubes extended at least 35 mm. in front of their hinder border at the midline (figs. 44, 45). The upper end of the ilium was expanded backward. The width of this expanded part was equal to the height, 35 mm. The writer follows Dr. Leidy and Professor Cope in identifying the former's B. afpnis as the earlier described B. arenosa. The original description of 5. affinis was exceedingly brief and hesitating. It was supposed to be distinct from B. arenosa because of the presence of only 3 inframarginals. In Leidy's next reference to the species, he referred it to his earlier B. arenosa. The type is now in the collection of the Philadelphia Academy. It was 68 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. obtained at Church Buttes, in the level known as B. Dr. Leidy's figure makes the anterior lobe of the plastron appear too short and too narrow. The plastron has a total length of 275 mm. The anterior lobe is 75 mm. long and 70 mm. wide at the base. The bridge has a width of 123 mm. The hinder lobe is "JJ mm. long and 1 10 mm. wide at the base. The carapace has a length of 300 mm. in a straight line. The surface is uneven, especially within the areas of the vertebral scutes. There appear to have been no supernumer- ary costal scutes. The dimensions of the vertebrals are given in the accompanying table. The American Museum expedition of 1903 collected a number of specimens which must be referred to this species. The most important of these is No. 5973, collected at Grizzly Buttes, Wyoming. It furnishes a somewhat damaged shell; the skull, lacking the left side and the lower jaw; a portion of the shoulder-girdle; the humerus, lacking the distal end; and the ulna. The length of the carapace (plate 12) in a straight line is 330 mm., to the bottom of the posterior notch, 320 mm.; its width, about 315 mm. The bones are thoroly co-ossified and the sutures obliterated. The anterior border projects somewhat at the midline. The pos- terior border is broad, with a median excavation 60 mm. wide and lateral scallops. 48. Verte- bral. Type of B. affinis. No. 5973 A. M. N. H. Length. Width. Length. Width. 2 3 4 5 50 72 73 (" 73 ' 64 60 b3 55 , 75 48 60 72 67 77 ' 74 62 69 57 77 46. 44- 47- Figs. 44-48. — Baena arenosa. No. 5973 A. M. N. H. 44. Pelvis seen from left side. XS. 45. Left half of pelvis seen from below. 46. Plastron. Xj. x«. 47. Left humerus. X§. 48. Right ulna. XS- On each side of the first vertebral there is a small supernumerary costal scute. Along the midline there is a narrow ridge and within the areas of the vertebral scutes a number of sym- metrically arranged ridges. The dimensions of the vertebrals are given in the table above. The plastron (plate 13, fig. i; text-fig. 46) is 287 mm. long. The anterior lobe is ■/'/ mm. long; 104 mm. wide at the base; and jy mm. at the gulo-humeral sulcus. The limits of the entoplastron can not be traced. The bridge is 125 mm. wide. By means of the striations on the BAENID^. 69 bones the limits of the mesoplastrals can be pretty well determined. They appear to have joined each other at the midline for a distance of about 25 mm. The hinder lobe is 84 mm. long; 114 mm. wide at the base; and 92 mm. wide at the gulo-humeral sulcus. At the rear there is a broad and shallow notch. The plastral scutes offer no especial deviations from the normal. Their forms and dimensions may be determined from the figure. On each of the bridges there are 3 inframarginals. The right humerus (fig. 47) lacks the distal end. Its length has been approximately 70 mm. The resemblance to that oiChelydra is close. The head is, however, not so large, and especially it is comprest in a plane perpendicular to the dorsal surface of the bone. Furthermore, the plane of this comprest head inclines to the radial side of the humerus; whereas, in Chelydra, it falls far outside of the ulnar side. The ulnar and radial processes are large and the distance from the outside of one to the outside of the other measures 32 mm. In the case of the humerus of the type of B. rtparia this distance is only 26 mm. In B. arenosa, as well as B. riparia, the planes of the two processes are at right angles with each other, as in Chelydra. The processes are much thicker than in Chelydra. The shaft has a diameter of 8.25 mm. The groove leading to the ectepicondylar foramen is broad and deep. A fragment from near the distal end of the left humerus has a width of 21.5 mm. The right ulna (fig. 48) is present. The shaft is not flattened like that of the Cryptodira, but is nearly cylindrical, like that of Hydromedusa. The articulation for the humerus is, however, like that of the Cryptodira. The bone is 52 mm. long; 15 mm. wide at the distal end. Plate 14, figs. 1-3, represents what is left of the skull. The occipital condyle and the premaxillae are wanting, but the length between these two was close to 60 mm. The greatest width (plate 14, fig. i) just in front of the tympanic cavities was 62 mm. From the tips of the nasals to the extremity of the supraoccipital is 57 mm. All the sutures of the roof of the skull are obliterated. The tympanic cavity (plate 14, fig. 2) has a horizontal diameter of 15 mm. and a vertical of 18 mm. The stapedial rod remains in its natural position. The eyes appear to have lookt upward and outward more than in Chisternnn hebratcum (fig. 78, p. 89), and were smaller. The orbits are circular with a diameter of 16 mm. The interorbital space is 22 mm.; the nasal opening, 20 mm. wide; the maxilla, below the eye, 10 mm. wide. Seen from below (plate 14, fig. 3), the cutting-edge of the maxilla is sharp, thickened upward to 5 mm., and at least 30 mm. long. There is a prominent ridge on the triturating surface of the maxilla, highest on each side of the choanje. The least width across the pterygoids is 13 mm. From the outer posterior angle of the basioccipital bone a strong ridge runs forward toward the basisphenoid. The basisphenoid did not come into contact with the vomer. Unfortunately, the lower jaw is missing. On the upper side of the skull are seen numerous anastomosing grooves, the boundaries of horny scutes that covered most of the upper surface. Some of these are represented in fig. i , plate 14. The skull differs from that of Chisternon hebratcum in having a wider interorbital space, a smaller eye, and far more prominent masticatory ridges on the upper jaws. It is most like that o{ B. riparia. Unfortunately, both skulls are damaged, so that full comparison is not pos- sible. The two skulls are of almost exactly the same size. The snout of 5. arcnoj-a was broader, as was also the interorbital space. The eye of 5. riparia appears to have had a greater vertical diameter, but of this we can not be certain at present. In B. rtparia the maxilla below the orbit is only 9 mm. wide. In B. riparia the ridge along the junction of the basisphenoid and the pterygoid is far less prominent. In this species, too, there is a low ridge running from the pedicel of the quadrate to meet the free border of the pterygoid. Another, starting from the same point, runs forward and upward along the suture between the quadrate and the pterygoid. The surface of the bone between these two ridges is somewhat scoopt out. In B. arenosa the ridges are little developt and the space between them is convex. No. 1 1 15 of the American Museum is identified as belonging to the present species. It was collected by the museum's expedition of 1893 into southwestern Wyoming. The locality whence it was obtained is Laclede Meadows, southwest of Bitter Creek station and west of Haystack Mountain. The deposits belong to the Washakie formation. Of this individual the front and a part of the right border of the carapace (fig. 49) and the front of the anterior lobe of the plastron (fig. 50) are missing. The remainder of the shell is well preserved. It had origi- 7° FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMKRICA. nally a length of" about 395 mm., measured in a direct line. The greatest width, 340 mm., is across the middle of the length of the carapace. Across the axillary notches the width is 315 mm., and that taken 25 mm. in front of the hinder extremity of the plastron is 306 mm. It will be seen therefore that the extremities of the shell are broad. The height of the shell is now 145 mm. but it was doubtless greater during life. Figs. 49 and 50. — Baena arenosa. Xj. No. 11 15 A. M. N. H. 49. Carapace. Shows the scute areas. Front injured. 50. Plastron. Shows many of the bones and the scute areas. Front restored. The hinder border of the carapace (fig. 49) is rather thin and acute, scallopt as in the other species of the genus, and flared somewhat upward. The anterior border is obtuse. All the bones are thoroly co-ossified, so that the forms of the neurals can not be determined. The surface is uneven, and especially in the areas occupied by the vertebral scutes there are various longitudinal, transverse, and oblique ridges. A slight depression occupies the midline of vertebrals 3 and 4. The accompanying table gives the dimensions of the vertebral scutes. In general, they are wider than long. As is not infrequent in the species of the genus, there are, on the left side at least, 5 costal plates. The most anterior is cut from the front of the one usually called the first; altho the most anterior vertebral is reduced somewhat in width thereby. The portion of the rim of the carapace between the outer border of the small anterior costal scute and the posterior vertebral is occupied by 12 marginal scutes. The plastron (fig. 50) has an even, but granulated, surface. The anterior lobe is 133 mm. wide at the base. The bridges are 155 mm. wide. The limits of the mesoplastra are indistinctly discernible. They were about 20 mm. wide at the midline and expanded distally to about 90 mm. The hinder lobe is 141 mm. wide at the base and 105 mm. long. It dimin- ishes in width slowly backward and the end is truncated. At the ends of the femoro-anal sulci the width is yet 113 mm. The lobe lacks about 60 mm. of reaching backward to the hinder border of the carapace. Vertebral. Length. Width. \ I 73 2 96 9' . 3 90 9S 4 80 9° S 75 100 BAENID^. 71 On the left'bridge there are four inframarginal scutes. Of these the second is the smallest, the first and the fourth the largest. All the plastral, as well as the carapacial scutes, agree closely with those of Leidy's type. A portion of the pelvis is preserved (fig. 51). So far as can be determined, it agrees well with that of the type of the species. Unfortunately, the upper end of the ilium is missing. Professor Cope figured and described what he regarded as a specimen of B. arenosa (Vert. Tert. Form. West, p. 148, plate xvii, figs. I, 2). The specimen is in the American Museum and has the number 1 1 1 2. The present writer regards it as belonging to B. riparta. Professor Cope has described and figured also a portion of a carapace found by him in the Wasatch beds of New Mexico. As the type of B. arenosa was discovered in the lowermost beds of the Bridger, it is not impossible that the species may occur in the Wasatch; but the identification based on a part of the shell is not to be depended upon. However, the American Museum expedition of 1906 into the Wasatch deposits of Wyoming secured a specimen oi Baena which is referred to this species. This was found near Knight's Station, not far from Evanston. The level was about 200 feet above Bear River. The catalog number of the specimen is 6041. About one-third of the carapace in front has been eroded away, but otherwise the shell is in fair condition. The length of the carapace was origi- nally about 240 mm. The width at the middle of the length is 222 mm., and this width is fully maintained to opposite the ends of the femoro-anal sulci. So far as can be determined this specimen differs from most Bridger specimens in the greater smoothness of the areas of the vertebral scutes; but this appears to have been nearly the condition of Leidy's type. Cope's specimen obtained in the Wasatch of New Mexico and referred by him to the present species had the back sculptured as in most Bridger specimens. It appears best, until more is known about the Wasatch form, to identify it as B. arenosa. Fig. 51. — Ba'ena arenosa. X§. Pelvis seen from below. Baena sima sp. nov. Plate 13, figs. 2, 3; plate 14, figs. 4-6; plate 15; teit-figs. 52-56. The present species has for its type No. 5971 of the American Museum of Natural History. This specimen was collected by that museum's expedition of 1903 into the Bridger beds. The locality is on Little Dry Creek, south of Fort Bridger, and the level is that designated as B. The specimen furnishes nearly the whole of the shell, the skull, with the lower jaw, a number of vertebrae, and portions of the limb bones. The bones of the shell are so thoroly co-ossified that few of the sutures can be made out. The carapace (fig. 52) has an axial length of 360 mm,; the width was close to 260 mm. It was apparently rather elevated. There is no depression along the midline. In outline the carapace was pointed in front and somewhat contracted behind. Posteriorly there is in the border, over the tail, a rather deep excavation 72 mm. wide. The posterior peripherals are flared upward. The surface of the carapace is very uneven, being everywhere covered with coarse pustular elevations; just outside of the third and fourth vertebral scutes there are some longitu- dinal wrinklings. About 25 mm. outside of these vertebrals there are seen on each side distinct traces of a lateral carina. The median symmetrically arranged folds and grooves seen in B. arenosa are here quite indistinct. The nuchal scute has a fore-and-aft width of 16 mm. and a transverse extent of about 40 mm. The first vertebral is 51 mm. long and 80 mm. wide; but there appears to be on the left side a small supernumerary costal scute cut out of its normal area. The other scutes have the areas given in the table. Outside of the nuchal scute there is, on each side, a minute triangular marginal scute. The next one, the second, is 21 mm. long on the free border and 21 mm. high. The third is Vertebral. Length. Width. 2 76 68 3 gi 69 4 79 82 5 58 83 72 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. 38 mm. long and 15 mm. high. The seventh, lying below the hinder half of the second costal, is 56 mm. long and it rises about 36 mm. above the free border of the shell. On account of the obtuse border over the bridge the elevation of the lateral scutes is difficult to estimate. The plastron (fig. 53) is 320 mm. long. The anterior lobe is 92 mm. long, 112 mm. wide at the base, and 80 mm. wide at the gulo-humeral sulci. The bridge has a width of 138 mm., 60 per cent, of the length of that part of the plastron behind the axillary notches. The hinder lobe is 92 mm. long, 127 mm. wide at the base, and 92 mm. at the ends of the femoro-anal sulci. The hinder border is slightly excavated. The mesoplastra are solidly co-ossified with the contiguous bones, but some traces are found of the sutures. The bones appear to have been about 15 mm. wide at the midline. The forms of the various plastral scutes are shown in the figure. The course of the median sulcus is very tortuous and there are some irregularities in the others. The axillary region is damaged on both sides, but appearances indicate that there were 3 left inframarginals, the Figs. 52 AND 53. — Ba'ena sima. Type. xj. Showing the form of carapace and plastron and the scute areas. 52. Carapace. 53. Plastron. pectoral scute apparently having extended out to the marginals. There is a large inguinal inframarginal and another in front of it. There was doubtless an axillary scute, but the bones are missing which supported it. On the right side there were 4 inframarginals. The skull of this species (plate 13, figs, i, 2; plate 14, fig. 4) is remarkable for its breadth and shortness. The premaxillary region is missing and likewise the condyle of the basioc- cipital; but the length from one to the other was very close to 64 mm. The breadth across the quadrates is 71 mm. From the quadrates the outline of the skull contracts rapidly to below the front of the orbits, where there is a sudden constriction. From this the outline contracts slowly, then rounds into the broad snout. The upper surface is convex. All the bones are solidly co-ossified, and no sutures are to be traced. The temporal fossx are rooft over extensively, so that between the end of the short supraoccipital and the postero-lateral angles there is on each side only a shallow sinus. The interorbital space is 26 mm. wide. The orbits have their greatest diameter, 17 mm. directed per- BAENID^. ']T, pendicularly, while the horizontal diameter is only 14 mm. The narial opening is 21 mm. wide and it looks strongly upward as well as forward. The bones roofing it are 6 mm. thick. The tympanic region is damaged, but the vertical diameter was 20 mm. The quadrate is deeply notcht for the passage of the stapedial rod. At their narrowest part the pterygoids are 14 mm. wide. There are large postpalatine foramina. The front of the choanae is placed 17 mm. behind the premaxillae. The cutting- edges of the maxillae converge at nearly right angles. The triturating surface is 7 mm. wide. At its inner border, on each side of the choanae, arises a sharp crest. These crests converge to the front of the choanae, then run parallel to near the premaxillae, thus producing a deep groove in front of the choanx. The lower jaw (plate 14, figs. 5, 6) is thick and heavy. From the middle of a line joining the front borders of the articulation for the quadrates to the tip of the jaw is 40 mm. This line prolonged backward even with the extremities of the rami would measure about 52 mm. while the greatest width was 60 mm. The triturating surfaces are concave transversely, and are 7 mm. wide. The middle of each ramus is 9 mm. thick and 15 mm. high. The tip of the jaw is turned upward, beak-like. The length of the symphysis on the lower side is 21 mm. The upper surface of the skull was undoubtedly covered with numerous horny scutes. These are shown, as far as determined, in plate 13, fig. i. They are somewhat irregular in form and disposition, but there is no difficulty in making out some symmetry in their arrange- ment. The horny covering of the maxillae appears to have been divided, for a deep sulcus runs downward from the front of the orbit to the cutting-edge. Figs. 54-56. — Bdena sima. No. 5907 A. M. N. H. 54. Pelvis, right side. Xj. 56. Digit. Xi- SS- D'stal end of humerus. Xi. Accompanying the shell of this specimen are various portions of the internal skeleton, mostly fragmentary, however. The left humerus is represented by the proximal and the distal ends. The proximal shows a width, from the outside of the ulnar to the outside of the radial process, of 33 mm., a single millimeter more than in the specimen of B. arenosa, No. 5973? above described. Nevertheless, the long diameter of the head is 14.5 mm.; that of No. 5973, 13 mm. The ulnar process has a thickness of 11 mm.; that of No. 5973 a thickness of 9 mm. The distal end of this bone is 27 mm. wide. The trochlea has a narrow rounded ridge for the head of the radius and a broader one for the head of the ulna, the two being separated by a groove. Above the trochlea is a deep olecranon depression. The prepubic process resembles that represented in fig. 86, but it is thin and flat. With this specimen are found 3 conical dermal bones whose bases were buried in the skin, the remainder being covered with horn. Two of these are symmetrical and may have been placed on the midline of the upper side of the tail, as in Chelydra. However, they are not comprest, but circular in section. The base of one is 10 mm. in diameter and the height is the same; the other is smaller. The third is unsymmetrical and somewhat flattened. It is possible that on the tail were 3 rows of dermal bones or there may have been dermal bones on the legs, as in some species of 7"cj), here regarded as the true nuchal, has awidth of 52 mm. and a length, fore and aft, of 30 mm. The other bone, the preneural (fig. 76, pren), is 75 mm. wide and 38 mm. long. The first neural is pyriform, the others hexagonal, with the wider end forward. The first three peripheral bones are each 42 mm. high. Those over the bridges have a height of about 65 mm. There are 6, instead of 5, vertebral scutes, the areas usually covered by the first being transversely divided. The dimensions of the neurals and vertebrals are shown in the table. The nuchal scute is small and was probably not divided along the midline. It is 24 mm. wide and 10 mm. fore and aft. The first marginal is small and triangular. The second has a length of 25 mm. along the free border and a height of 16 mm. The third is not so high. Those marginals over the bridge rise above the borders of the costal bones and have a height of approximately 70 mm. A little of the hinder border of the plastron (fig. yy) is broken away, but the total length was very close to 415 mm. In general it resembles the plastron of species oiBaena. The length of the anterior lobe is 113 mm.; its width at the base, 160 mm.; at the outer ends of the gulo- humeral sulci, 85 mm. The entoplastron is 65 mm. long and 45 mm. wide. The symphysis of the epiplastra is only 14 mm. long. From the entoplastron the hyoepiplastral sutures run outward and backward. The bridge has a width of 180 mm. The mesoplastra join at the midline for a distance of 20 mm., the left one being somewhat the wider. They expand outward to awidth of 105 mm. The length of the hinder lobe was originally about 105 mm. Its basal width is 175 mm.; at the hypoxiphiplastral suture, 145 mm.; at the femoro-anal sulci, 120 mm. The thickness of the center of the anterior lobe is 11 mm. Between the axillary buttresses, on the upper surface, runs a broad ridge which thickens the bone to 15 mm. A similar ridge crosses from one inguinal buttress to the other. From the latter buttresses a ridge runs backward near each free border of the hinder lobe, and thru these the thickness is 17 mm. The central part of the hinder lobe is concave. The skull (plate 21, figs. 3, 4; plate 23, fig. i; text-figs. 78-81) of this specimen is nearly complete, lacking only a part of the left maxilla, and the premaxillae. At the time the writer publisht his figures of this skull, he had not yet discovered the differences between this specimen and that numbered 5962, described here as Chisternon undatum. In order to allow comparisons the measurements of the two skulls are given in the table on p. 89. There is a difference of only 5 mm. in the lengths of the skulls. There is a difference of this same amount in the widths of the maxillae below the orbits, a difference of 8 mm. in the widths of the skulls at the quadrates, a difference of 6.5 mm. in the distances from the orbit to the tympanic cavity. The skull is short, broad behind, wedge-shaped in front. The temporal region is broadly rooft over and the squamosal comes into contact with the parietal. Fig. 77. — Chisternon hehratcum. Plastron. Xj. No. 5961 A. M. N. H. Shows bones and scute areas. BAENID^. 89 Nasals are present. The frontals are triangular, with one apex directed to the corre- sponding orbit, without reaching it. The exoccipitals meet in the midline neither above nor below the occipital foramen. The occipital condyle belongs wholly to the basioccipital. On the lower side of the skull the pterygoids exclude the quadrates from contact with the basioc- cipital and the basisphenoid. The latter bone does not quite reach the vomer. On each side Length from front of maxilla to occip. condyle . . . Width across the quadrates Diameter of tympanic cavity Breadth of temporal roof from orbit Diameter of orbit ■ Interorbital space Breadth of maxilla below orbit Width of pterygoids Width of hinder end of maxilla from outside of cutting-edge to suture with palatine Orbit to border of tympanic cavity Width of pedicel of quadrates on level with palate 16 Chisternen Chiiternon hebraicuTttf undatum. No. 5961. No. 5962. 67 7» 69 77 16.5 21 24 29 20 23.5 20 ^3 8 '3 17-5 >7-S II ■5 18.5 ^5 of the basioccipital is a foramen, doubtless for a vein, wrongly regarded formerly by the author as for the internal carotid artery. The choanx are placed far forward. There is no masticatory ridge on the maxilla. Just within the rim of the orbit there is a distinct suture which cuts off the lacrimal from the prefrontal. The lower jaw (fig. 8i) presents a rather broad grinding surface. The femora of this specimen are present. The total length is 107 mm. The head is comprest. The plane passing through this head would come into contact with the tibial 78. Figs. 78 and 79. — Chisternon hehraicum. Skull. Xf . No. 5961 A. M. N. H. 78. Seen from above, jr, frontal; mx^ maxilla; na, nasal; pa^ parietal; pro, prootic; iq, squamosal. 79. Seen from below, y'u, jugal ; mx-, maxilla ; /)d/, palatine; /)/, pterygoid; yu, quadrate; yw. ar/, articulation of lower jaw; sq, squamosal; vom, vomer. border of the distal end of the bone. In Trachemys elegans this plane makes an angle of perhaps 40° with the axis of the bone on the tibial side. The diameter of the shaft of the femur of the species here described is II mm. The width of the distal end is 31 mm. No. 5904 of the American Museum was also found at Grizzly Buttes. It is believed to belong to the present species. It furnishes a large shell nearly complete, a portion of the skull and lower jaw, the neck, the shoulder-girdle, and the complete pelvis. The carapace has an axial length of 505 mm., and a maximum width of 470 mm. The carapace is moderately convex 9° FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. above and the bridges rise considerably above the bottom of the plastron. The outline of the carapace is somewhat pointed in front and furnisht behind with rather shallow scallops. In the midline behind is an excavation about 8o mm. wide. As in the other carapace the bones are rather thin. The specimen has the characteristics pointed out by Cope as distinguishing his Ba'ena hebratca, the presence of coarse grooves across the intercostal sutures and the high marginal scutes over the bridges. The bones are thoroly co-ossified and no certain traces can be seen of the suture between the nuchal and the preneural. The dermal sulci are mostly distinct, but even these are obscure in the front of the carapace. The vertebrals are as in No. 5961. The marginal below the front of the first costal scute, probably the fourth, has a height of about 35 mm.; two over the bridge have a height of 85 mm. The plastron presents no novel features, its sutures and sulci being obscure. The hinder portion of the skull is present, as well as the lower jaw. Its width behind is 90 mm. The temporal roof extended backward somewhat further than in No. 5961, but this con pmx Figs. 80 and 81. — Chisternon hebraicum. No. 5961A.M.N. H. Fig.8o, xf. Fig.Si.X.^ 80. Skull from right side. Cond, occipital condyle; /r, frontal; _/w, jugal ; lay lacrimal; mXf maxilla; nd, nasal ; pa^ parietal ; pmx, premaxilla ; qj, quadra-tojugal; qu, quadrate; sq, squamosal. Fig. 82. — Chisternon hebraicum. X'i. No. 5904 A. M. N. H. End views of third, fourth, sixth, and eighth cervical vertebrae. On the right side the anterior ends; on the left, the hinder ends. may be due to greater age. Over the brain-case the bone is 9 mm. thick. The lower jaw is nearly complete. From the tip to the middle of a line joining the hinder ends of the rami the distance is about 60 mm. The symphysis measured about 20 mm. The triturating surfaces are concave in both directions; their width, 9 mm. The coronoid process stood 23 mm. above the lower border of the bone. The neck had a length of 165 mm., about one-half of the length of the dorsal part of the column (figs. 82, 83). The zygapophyses are high and not far removed from the midline. There is a sharp crest on the lower midline of each centrum. The second and third are con- vexo-concave; the fourth, biconcave; the fifth to the eighth, concavo-convex. The neural arches appear to be co-ossified with the centra. Fig. 84 represents the scapula. The pelvis is shown in figs. 85 and 86. The ilia, the ischia, the pubes, and the epipubic process are all solidly co-ossified. The expanded upper end of the ilium has a height of 52 mm. and a width of 42 mm. The posterior articular end of the centrum of the second sacral BAENID-a:. 91 (fig. 87) has its upper half very little concave, while the lower half is slightly convex and uneven. The anterior articular surface of the first caudal is decidedly concave, but not so much so as is the hinder end. On the upper surface of each xiphiplastron is a depression about 30 mm. long and half as wide. The inner borders of the two are 55 mm. apart. The tuberosities of the ischia appear not to have fitted into these depressions, for they are less than 55 mm. apart. From each of the Figs. 83-87. — Chisternon hehraicutn 5904 A. M. N. H. 83. side view of all the cervical vertebrsc. ends toward the left. Xn- 84. Scapula. Xi- 81;. Pelvis, from right side. Xi- 86. Pelvis, from below. Xi. 87. Sacral vertebrae and ribs. Xj. tuberosities there projects backward a long pointed process that must have extended somewhat behind the hinder border of the plastron. The lateral processes of the pubes rested on the hypoplastra at points about 25 mm. inside the free borders of the hinder lobe. Genus BOREMYS Lambe. Boremys, Lambe, Ottawa Naturalist, xix, 1906, p. 232. Like Baena, but having on each side supramarginal scutes, which alternate with the costal scutes. Nuchal bone short and wide. A preneural present. Type : Boremys pulchra Lambe. g2 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMKRICA. Boremys pulchra Lambe. Figs. 88, 89. Baena hatcheri, Lambe, Geol. Surv. Canada, Contrib. to Canad. Palaeont., Ill (410), pt. 2, 1902, p. 43, fig. 8. Bdena pulchra, Lambe, Ottawa Naturalist, xix, 1906, p. 187, plate iii, fig. 4; pi. iv. Boremys pulchra, Lambe, Ottawa Naturalist, xix, 1906, p. 232. The type of the present species belongs in the collection of the Geological Survey of Canada. It, together with at least one other specimen, was collected by Mr. Lawrence M. Lambe, of the Survey, from beds belonging to the Belly River series, equivalent to the Judith River beds. The locality is the mouth of Berry Creek, on the Red Deer River, Alberta. The type consists of the anterior half of the carapace and the complete plastron. The other specimen furnishes the anterior portion of the carapace only. Through the kindness of the discoverer of the species the writer has had the opportunity of examining it. Fig. 88. — Boremys pulchra. Carapace of type. Xj. From Lambe's figure. pren, preneural; sm, supramarginal scutes. The specimen was originally referred to Baena hatcheri for the reasons that it was not then generally accepted that the Judith River formation was distinct from the Laramie, that the specimen is somewhat crusht, that it resembles in various ways B. hatcheri; and for the reason finally that the presence of the supramarginals was then overlookt. The broader front of the carapace was noted and caused some hesitation. The presence of the supramarginals and the small preneural makes the separation of the species as the type of a new genus justifiable. The type specimen was a rather small individual, having close to three-fifths the length of the type of Baena riparia and a little more than one-half that of B. hatcheri. The carapace (fig. 88) had a length of about 195 mm. It is doubtful whether the width has been increast by the crushing to which it was subjected. The front of the carapace is considerably broader and more rounded than that of B. hatcheri. The neurals, so far as preserved, appear to differ in no important respect. The first appears to be transversely divided into two parts. The anterior portion is to be regarded as a preneural, such as is seen in Chisternon. The shortness of the nuchal bone is remarkable. Whereas, in B. hatcheri and other specimens oi Baena which reveal the sutures, the nuchal has about the same fore-and-aft length as the first neural, in Boremys pulchra the nuchal is not one-half as long as the neural. Its width is about 4 times its length. BAENID^. 93 The scutes in tront of the first vertebral are more symmetrically arranged than in Ba'ena hatcheri; but in Ba'ena and possibly in Boremys these scutes are subject to great variation. The vertebrals are slightly longer than broad. In B. hatcheri they are much broader than long. There is an accessory, or supernumerary, costal scute on each side of the first vertebral. In species oi Ba'ena one or both of these may be absent. The presence of large supramarginals (fig. 88, sm) is surprising. In Macrochelys there are three or four of these on each side; but these are comparable in size and position with the marginals. In Boremys pulchra, on the contrary, the supramarginals are as long fore and aft as are the costals and alternate with them. The plastron (fig. 89) has a length of about 172 mm. The anterior lobe is slightly narrower than that of B. hatcheri. The entoplastron is long and narrow. The bridge is somewhat narrower relatively to the length of the plastron than in B. hatcheri. The mesoplastra join along the midline for a space of about 14 mm. The hinder lobe seems to differ little from that of the species just mentioned. The intergulars are small and do not reach back on the ento- plastron, thus differing from those of 5. hatcheri. Fig. 89. — Boremys pulchra. Plastron of type. X^. From Lambe's figure. Genus NEURANKYLUS Lambe. A genus of uncertain position and known only from a portion of the carapace of the type species. Eighth neural large, followed by an expanded suprapygal. In the type a ninth pair of costal bones. The vertebral scutes nearly twice as wide as long. Type: Neurankylus eximtushambe. This genus is placed provisionally in the Ba'enidce. When the last neural of Neurankylus eximius is compared with that of Ba'ena riparia they are seen to be very similar. The pre- ceding neural in the latter species is elongated and appears to occupy the place of two neurals; and it is possible that the sixth and seventh neurals of Lambe's figures were consolidated. The presence of the ninth pair of costals is probably an individual variation and of no classificatory value, as suggested by the Yale specimen oi Echmatemys wyomingensis{'Le^iAy),v!\\'ic\\ possesses ten pairs of costals. The very broad vertebral scutes indicate that the genus is distinct from Ba'ena. Mr. Lambe placed the genus provisionally among the Chelydridx, but as no genera of this family are known from deposits older than the Tertiary and as the type has some 94 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. resemblances to the Ba'enida, which flourisht at that time, it seems better to refer Neurankylus to this family until more is known about it. Neurankylus eximius Lambe. Neurankylus eximius, Lambe, Contrib. Canad. Palaeont., lii (4 to), 1902, p. 42, fig. 7. The remains on which this species was based were collected by Mr. Lawrence M. Lambe in 1901, from Judith River deposits, Belly River series, on Red Deer River, Alberta. They consist of the costals of the third pair; the right fourth; the left fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and the supernumerary ninth; the most posterior neural; and the suprapygal. No peripheral bones were secured. The individual appears to have had a carapace 360 mm. long. The eighth neural is elongated and wider behind than in front. It articulates laterally with the Fig. 90. — Neurankylus eximius. Hinder portion of carapace of type. From Lambe's figure. Xj. c. p. 3, c. p. 4, etc., costal plates; n. 3, n. 4, etc., neural plates; spy, suprapygal. costals of the seventh, eighth, and ninth pairs. The posterior neural of Baena riparia artic- ulates with the seventh and eighth pairs of costals. The suprapygal of Neurankylus eximius was probably followed by a pygal. The vertebral scutes are relatively broad, the third being nearly twice as wide as long. The sides are bracket-shaped. The costo-marginal sulci evidently ran along on the peripheral bones. The costal scutes had relatively little height. Mr. Lambe states that no very decided sculpture is shown on the surface of the bones. Striations occur adjoining and at right angles with the sutures; elsewhere, especially near the proximal ends of the costals, there is some roughness, produced by small, obscure, and irregular depressions. On two of the costals there occur some comparatively large, concentrically curved groove-like markings. Genus THESCELUS nov. Carapace with an enamel-like surface, which is sculptured into raised dots and lines, the latter irregular in length and direction, with intervening pits and valleys. The front of the carapace shortened and excavated in the midline; the rear somewhat pointed. The plastron like that of Baena. Bridges broad, extending far forward. The buttresses feebly developt. Type : Thescelus insiliens Hay. The bridges of the members of this genus extend far forward, so that the opening for the head and fore legs is narrowed. The movements of the fore legs must have been a good deal BAENIDiS. 95 restricted. On the other hand, the openings for the hind legs were large. It seems probable that these turtles were accustomed to lying in the water in wait for passing victims and leaping on them and seizing them. The hinder limbs were probably large and strong. Quaere alium, tua quem moveant miracula, dixit Thescelus; utque manu jaculum fatale parabat Mittere, in hoc hsesit signum de marmore gestu. — Ovid, Mel., V, i8l. Thescelus insiliens sp. nov. Plates 24, 25. The basis of this species is a specimen which was collected for the American Museum of Natural History by Mr. Barnum Brown, in 1900, in the Laramie beds of Wyoming. The locality more accurately stated is on Seven Mile Creek, about 5 miles north of the Cheyenne River, and about 40 miles west of the town of Edgemont, South Dakota. The specimen is a very complete one, presenting both the carapace and the plastron. The carapace is in some parts, especially at the peripherals over the bridges, considerably fractured. Very few parts are, however, missing, and the form and the general structure can be deter- mined. Unfortunately, both the bone and the matrix filling the interior are very friable. Traces of the sutures between the costals are present and have been indicated in the figures. It has been found impossible to determine the boundaries of the neurals. Faint traces of the sutures have lead to the provisional delimitation of the nuchal bone. The first peripherals are probably correctly represented. It is believed also that the sutures between the various bones of the plastron are correctly determined, where indicated definitely. The form and extent of the epiplastra and entoplastron are conjectural, as no traces of the sutures can be made out. The form of this turtle is rather remarkable. Seen from above, the shell resembles that of Caretta caretta. It is broad, not greatly elevated, with a median frontal excavation for the neck, and narrowed behind. The plastron resembles greatly that of the species of Baena. It extends, however, far beyond the front of the carapace, while it fails equally as much to reach the hinder border of the carapace. The bones are thin. The length of the carapace (plate 24) in the midline is 397 mm. The first peripherals extend 21 mm. in front of the bottom of the anterior excavation; thus the total length is 418 mm. The greatest breadth, across the middle, is also 397 mm. The height above the plastron is 140 mm., but in life it has evidently been somewhat greater. From the ends of the axis of greatest width the border of the carapace curves forward to the anterior excavation. Passing backward from the axis referred to, the border is at first very slightly concave to just behind the inguinal notches; then rather strongly convex for some distance; then again rather strongly concave; at length convex to the midline behind. The last concavity in the border would be over the hind legs, when extended backward. Beyond the sinuosities mentioned, there are no notches, scallops, nor indentations in the free borders of the carapace. The edge of the shell just behind the inguinal notches appears to have been somewhat flared upward; but this appearance may be due to some distortion. In the hinder region of the carapace the peripherals are about 7 mm. thick and with acute free borders. As the border of the carapace is followed forward, it becomes more obtuse. The nuchal and the first peripherals are about 9 mm. thick. There are nowhere any carinse or bosses on either the carapace or the plastron. The whole surface of the carapace is covered with a hard, enamel-like layer, like that of Compsemys, Glyptops, and Trtonyx. The ornamentation consists of raised dots and lines. The latter are sometimes straight, sometimes bent, or brancht, or anastomosing. The general effect is that of shagreened leather. On each side of the sutures between the costals a band of the surface is striated at right angles with the suture. It is from this striation, when present, that the position of the sutures can be made out. Near the rear of the carapace there are such indications of sutures as to justify the outlining of a suprapygal similar to that of Glyptops plicatulus. The anterior portion of the carapace is unusually short, the abbreviation being at the expense of the first costals, the anterior peripherals, and the nuchal. The form and position of the latter are indicated provisionally, but there seems to be sufficient evidence to show that q6 fossil turtles of north AMERICA. its anteio-posterior extent was only about 30 mm. Were the anterior excavation not present, the fore-and-aft extent of the nuchal would be about normal. The first peripheral has a fore-and-aft extent of about 43 mm. Its length, parallel with the border, can not be accurately determined; it was about 65 mm. From this specimen it can not be learned where the sutures between the costal and the peripheral bones were situated, except in the case of the first peripherals. However, since in both Glyptops and Ba'ena these sutures, over the bridges, follow the sulci between the costal and marginal scutes, it is probable that they do so in Thescelus. In Glyptops plicatulus, behind the bridges, the sutures rise a considerable distance above the epiderrtial sulci; in Ba'ena emilice, a very little above. In Thescelus insiliens the structure of the surface of the bone appears to indicate that behind the bridges the sutures are placed somewhat above the scutal sulci, and they are accordingly so represented provisionally. The number and the extent of the peripherals along the border can not be made out with certainty. The epidermal scutes and their limits are for the most part determinable. The sulci are narrow and shallow, but usually distinct. The first vertebral is 60 mm. long in the midline, concave in front, behind, and on each side. The width behind is 75 mm., but in front it is expanded to 98 mm. The next three vertebrals are from 90 mm. to 95 mm. wide. The exact limit between the fourth and the fifth can not be determined. The fifth vertebral is i lomm. wide. There seems to have been no nuchal scute. The first marginal on each side is very narrow, 8 mm. to 10 mm., and extends along the free border of the carapace 30 mm. The succeeding marginals increase in height and length to the fourth, which is 55 mm. high and occupies 85 mm. of the free border. The succeeding marginals retain this width to beyond the inguinal notch; the posterior are much narrower. There were probably paired supracaudal scutes. The plastron (plate 25) has a median length of 420 mm. The anterior lobe has a length of 117 mm. The base is 170 mm. wide, but the lobe narrows forward so rapidly that at the crossings of the gular sulci the width is only 91 mm. The posterior lobe is no mm. long, 168 mm. wide at the base, and 130 mm. wide at the ends of the femoro-anal sulci. The posterior end is broad, and occupied by a wide emargination 10 mm. deep. The bridge is 194 mm. wide, fore and aft. From its inner end to the border of the carapace is about 120 mm. The sutures bounding the epiplastron and the entoplastron are not demonstrable; hence they are represented provisionally. The thickness of the epiplastra is about 9 mm. There are very broad mesoplastra extending across the plastron. The width of the outer end of each bone is about 100 mm., being apparently a little greater on one side than on the other. Where the bones meet at the midline they are 54 mm. wide. These mesoplastra differ from those oiGlyptops in being proportionally larger and in having their median ends narrower than the outer. They are much like those oi Ba'ena emilta. The extent of the hyoplastra along the midline equals about 105 mm.; that of the hypo- plastra 100 mm. The anterior borders of the xiphiplastra run straight across the plastron, except near the border of the plastron, where they send forward on each side an angular process into the hypoplastron. Just behind this process the xiphiplastron is 10 mm. thick; near the hinder end, 6 mm. The intergulars and gulars of this species are much like those of Ba'ena emilia. The former, taken together, extend 30 mm. from side to side; 16 mm. fore and aft. The gulars are very large, the sulci bounding them behind meeting the midline 54 mm. behind the front of the plastron, and diverging with an angle of about 140°. If the entoplastron has been even approximately defined, the humero-pectoral sulcus falls far behind it. The fore-and-aft extent of the humerals along the midline is 87 mm. The sulci between the pectorals and the abdominals are deflected backward near the midline on each side. The pectorals occupy only 55 mm. of the midline. The femorals are 60 mm. fore and aft; the anals 72 mm. The femoro- anal sulci are directed far forward as they approach the midline, exactly as in Ba'ena. On the bridge there are 4 large inframarginals whose boundaries have been satisfactorily determined. The buttresses of the plastron are intermediate, in extent of development, between those ot Glyptops and Ba'ena. BAENID^. 97 Thescelus rapiens sp. nov. Figs. 91, 92. This species is represented by a single shell, which was collected from Laramie deposits, at Ojo Alamo, San Juan County, New Mexico, in 1904, by Mr. Barnum Brown, of the American Museum of Natural History. The catalog number of the specimen is 6066. The shell has been damaged considerably by weathering, and lacks a portion of the carapace in the nuchal region, some portions of the right costals, most of the peripherals, the front of the plastron, and the rear of the xiphiplastrals. The length of the carapace must have been close to 400 mm.; the width about 375 mm. Apparently the shell was considerably deprest. The front of the carapace over the neck was excavated, but not so deeply as in T. instUens. The area occupied by the vertebral scutes presents a broad, shallow longitudinal channel; but in this, over the neural bones, there is a low ridge. The free borders of the anterior peripherals are rather obtuse. The sutures of the shell are obliterated, but a few of them may be traced by the fine stria- tions which cross them. So far as they can be made out, they are shown in the diagrammatic 92. Figs. 91 and 92. — Thescelus rapiens. Carapace and plastron. Type. xj. 91. Carapace. 92. Plastron. figures. The scutal areas are distinctly markt on the shell. They present various irregularities. The vertebrals (fig. 91) are broader than long; their dimensions are shown in the table on page 98. On the left side there is a supernumerary costal scute. This has been cut off mostly from the first costal proper, but to some extent from the second marginal. The fourth marginal, shown on the left side, has a height of 57 mm., rising somewhat on the costals. The plastron (fig. 92) is large. From a low ridge which joins the free border of the front lobe with that of the hinder lobe the bridges ascend at an angle with the remainder of the plastron. The axillary notch is far forward, falling about 55 mm. behind the front of the carapace. The opening for the head and legs is thus considerably restricted. The front lobe extended evidently much beyond the front of the carapace. Its length can not be determined. 7 98' FOSSIL TURTLES OK NORTH AMERICA. Vertebral. Length . Width. I 5o± 8i± 2 75 92 3 81 92 4 61 92 5 • 86 The width of the base is 150 mm. The bridge is 167 mm. wide The length of the hinder lobe was approximately 100 mm.; the width at the base is 165 mm. It narrows rather rapidly backward, so that at the femoro-anal sulcus the width is 104 mm. There are present large mesoplastra, the boundaries of which can be pretty satisfactorily determined. These are about 35 mm. wide at the midline, but they expand to about 85 mm. at the peripherals. The median longitudinal sulcus runs a very irregular course, and across the femorals it can not be distinguisht with certainty. The humerals occupy 70 mm. of the midline; the _^ pectorals, about 90 mm.; the abdominals, about 35 mm.; the femorals, about 52 mm. The femoro-anal sulcus runs far forward from its starting point on the border of the plastron. Probably on account of weathering, the sculpture of the carapace is nearly obliterated, appearing only in a few spots. On the plastron it is more distinct. It appears to have resembled that of T . insihens and consists of narrow and low ridges and tubercles. Some traces are observed of the ridges due to the growth of the scutes. This species differs from T. insiltens in having the nuchal less deeply excavated, in having a median depression along the back, and in having the hinder lobe of the plastron more rapidly reduced in width backward. In T. insilietis the bridges are considerably wider than the base of the hinder lobe. Genus CHARITEMYS nov. A genus of Baenidae. So far as known like Thescelus, but with the axillary buttresses ascending to near the neural borders of the first costals. Inguinal buttresses probably ascend- ing on inner surfaces of the fifth and sixth costals, but not to so great a height as did the axillary buttresses. Type: Charitemys captans Hay. Charitemys captans sp. nov. Telt-figs. 93-95- The type of the present species is No. 6098 of the American Museum of Natural His- tory. It forms a part of the Cope collection of fossil reptiles and was collected in 1876, by Messrs. Sternberg and Isaac, in the Judith River deposits of Montana. There are present considerable parts of both the carapace and the plastron, but unfortunately important parts are missing. In size this species appears to have been somewhat smaller than the type of Thescelus insiltens, judging from the plastral bones, but of the same size, if we judge from the widths of 6 costal bones. Of neurals there are portions of only two. One of these, probably the eighth, has a width of 44 mm. Its length can not be determined, what is regarded as the posterior end being broken away. On the supposed anterior end is a rounded carina. The broader end is crost by a sulcus, probably that between the fourth and the fifth vertebral scutes. On the under side are three impressions for three neural spines. The other neural is only 30 mm. wide. It probably belonged near the beginning of the series. Of the costals there are present the proximal end of the first of the left side, the right second, third, and sixth, and the left fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh. Fig. 93 represents the second and third right costals; fig. 94, the fourth to the seventh of the left side. Of the latter three, more or less of the distal ends are missing. The supposed first presents difficulties. On the upper surface are found portions of the first and second scute areas and of the first costal area. The area of the first vertebral scute on this costal is only 16 mm. wide. The whole width of this scute could hardly have exceeded 65 mm. On the lower side is a large tri- angular articular scar for the axillary buttress of the plastron. This approacht within 21 mm. of the neural border of the costal. Between the scar and the neural border is a sharp ridge from which appears to have been broken the rib-head of the costal. This was much slenderer than those of the succeeding costals. The slenderness of this rib-head was hardly to BAENID^. 99 have been expected. There is present a portion of one plastral buttress, the length of which is 72 mm. ; but this has the appearance of being the inguinal buttress. The second costal (fig. 93) has a length of 142 mm., a width of 54 mm. at the costo-vertebral sulcus, and of 60 mm. at the distal end. The proximal end is crost by the sulcus bounding laterally the second vertebral. This had a width of about no mm. Anteriorly it narrowed considerably. Its anterior end occupied only 18 mm. on the first costal plate. The distal end of the costal is crost by the costo-marginal sulci, a condition showing that the fourth and fifth marginal scutes overlapt on the costal bone. The third costal plate (fig. 93) is slightly narrower than the second at the proximal end and wider than the latter at the distal end. The fifth and sixth marginal scutes overlapt slightly on the distal end. The proximal end was occupied by a part of the second and a small part of the third vertebral scutes. The fourth left costal (fig. 94) is 48 mm. wide at the costo-vertebral sulcus; 66 mm. at the distal end. That portion of the third vertebral scute on the proximal end of this costal is 48 mm. wide. The costo-marginal sulcus skirts along the distal end of the Figs. g^-g^.—Charitemys captans. Costal bones and plastron of type. Xj. 93. Second and third right costals, the second on the right. 94. Fourth to seventh costals of left side. 95. Plastron considerably restored. bone. The fourth and fifth costals are each 45 mm. wide. Of the seventh there is present a fragment 46 mm. long and 31 mm. wide at the sulcus. The rib-heads of the fifth and sixth costals have a diameter of about 6 mm. No trace of the articulation for the inguinal buttress appears on the parts preserved of the fifth and sixth costals. It is evident, therefore, that this buttress did not ascend to as high a point as did the axillary. From the form of the sutural border of the supposed inguinal buttress it is believed that the latter was articulated to the fifth and sixth at their junction. Of the plastron (fig. 95) there are present a fragment of the left epiplastron, a large part of the right hyoplastron, the left hypoplastron, and a portion of the free border of the right xiphiplastron. These are represented in the diagrammatic figure. That this turtle possest a mesoplastron is evident; otherwise, the bridges would have been only about 100 mm. wide, about one-half as wide as the costals spanned by the two buttresses of one side. No part of the mesoplastrals appears to be included among the bones present. Their antero-posterior width is only conjectural. lOO FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The piece of epiplastron present is 9 mm. thick. The gulo-humeral sulcus crosses the hinder end as in Glyptops and Ba'ena. The length of the hyoplastron, from the epiplastral suture to the mesoplastron, is 120 mm. The width of the anterior lobe was about 142 mm. The distance from the axillary notch to the mesoplastron measured very close to 50 mm. The thickness of the bone at the entoplastral suture is 6 mm. The free border in front of the axillary notch is subacute. Most of the border which rose to meet the peripherals is broken away. A portion of the sulcus between the abdominal scute and the anterior inframarginal is present. The length of the hypoplastral at the midline is 90 mm.; the width at the base of the hinder lobe, 80 mm.; the width from the midline to the union with the bridge peripherals, 130 mm. A portion of the outer end of the bone is missing, but a section of the sulcus is seen starting forward from the inguinal notch and section of another sulcus between the hinder inframarginal and the contiguous marginals. The hinder inframarginal has a width of about 45 mm. Its anterior end appears to have extended on the mesoplastron. The fragment of xiphiplastral is 53 mm. long. It shows the free border. This is subacute, and from it the bone thickens soon to 10 mm. No portion of the upper surface was covered with scutes. On the lower surface the femoro-anal sulcus crost the bone about 30 mm. behind the suture with the hypoplastron. The form of the hinder border of the lobe can not be determined. Of the skull there is present the pedicel of the left quadrate. The condyle for the lower jaw is concave, 1 1 mm. from side to side, and less than 5 mm. antero-posteriorly. At the inner side of this condyle there ascends toward the lower end of the parietal plate a sharp ridge. The rough surface for the pterygoid lacks 8 mm. of reaching the condyle, a fact that shows that this genus did not belong to the Pleurodira. The upper surface of the carapace was more or less uneven, especially along the midline. All the articular borders of the bones are striated perpendicularly to the sutures. Besides this, there is a delicate pitting of the surface which gives the effect of leather. The lower halves of the costals are markt by coarse ridges, which have been produced during the growth of the costal scutes. The plastral bones have all the sutures conspicuously markt by striae, which run at right angles with the sutures. The whole surface is occupied by a fine network of delicate lines. Genus POLYTHORAX Cope. An insufficiently known genus of uncertain position. Plastron suturally united with the carapace; furnisht with the usual scutes, besides intergulars and interhumerals. Lower jaw with narrow ramus; the triturating surface bounded outwardly by a sharp margin; the symphysis short. Type: Polythorax missurtensis Cope. This genus is arranged provisionally among the Baenidae; but it is probable that it and Archceochelys Lydekker belong to a distinct family. Polythorax missuriensis Cope. Polythorax missuriensis, CoPE, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phiia. 1876, p. 258; Bull. U. S. Geo), and Geog. Surv. Terrs., Ill, 1877, p. 573. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Yoss. Ven. N. A., 1902, p. 438. — Hatcher, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 257, 1905, p. 77. It is not at present known what has become of the type of this species. It was found in the Judith River deposits of Montana, in 1876. The plastron appears to have been pretty complete, but we are not told how much of the carapace was secured. No part of the species has ever been figured. The plastron had a total length of 183 mm.; hence the individual was not a large one, perhaps attaining about the size of our Trachemys elegans. The anterior lobe had a length of 49 mm. The bridge was 76 mm. wide and as long. The anterior lobe is stated to have been narrower at the base than the bridge. We must conclude therefore that this lobe was not one- third as wide as the carapace. Its anterior extremity was rounded. The width of the base of BAENID^.. lOI the hinder lobe is not given, but its posterior extremity was 35 mm. wide, truncated, and with rounded angles. It was shorter than the anterior lobe. Its thickness in the inguinal region was 10 mm. The surface of the plastron was obsoietely, but coarsely, rugose; roughest in front, where the sculpture consisted of short, raised lines irregularly disposed. The intergulars were distinct. These were followed by a pair of interhumerals, which were longer than wide and crowded the humerals away from each other, and they seem to have extended themselves backward between the pectorals likewise. The pectoro-humeral sulcus appears to have been advanced well forward. Cope states that it was impossible to determine whether or not "intermarginal " scutes were present, and that if they existed their position was quite external. It is probable that by "intermarginals" was meant inframarginals. The carapace is stated to have possest an openly dentate posterior border. The surface was irregularly swollen, especially along the margins of the vertebral scutes. The latter were wide; the marginals are said to be narrow, by which is probably meant that they rose but a short distance from the free margins. The description of this species given by Cope indicates that it was related to Ba'ena rather than to Adocus. The thoro co-ossification of the bones, so that the presence of mesoplastrals could not be proved or disproved, the uneven surfaces of the shell, the notcht border of the carapace, all point toward Ba'ena. At the same time, the presence of the interhumerals marks it off as different from all North American turtles hitherto described. Archceochelys (Lydekker, Cat. Foss. Rept., pt. in, 1889, p. 219), from the Wealden of England, has the humerals separated by what has been regarded as an intergular, but which is quite as likel\' an interhumeral. Behind this come in succession an interpectoral, an interabdominai. and an interfemoral. The latter extends itself backward between the anals also. That is, the scutes which usually join in pairs along the median line are here separated the length of the plastron by a series supposed to be azygous. These median scutes in both Polythorax and Archceochelys are probably homologous with the median series o( Dermochelys. Mr. Lydekker places his genus provisionally in the Amphichelydia. Genus NAOMICHELYS nov. A genus known only from the entoplastron. Outer surface ornamented with elevations resembling small shot. A long narrow scute (intergular or interhumeral) occupies most of the length of the bone. Gulars ? and humerals ? present. Type: N aomtchelys speciosci Hay. The relationships of this genus are not certain. It may belong among the Pleurosternidx rather than among the Baenidx. It is here put in the vicinity o{ Polythorax. Naomichelys speciosa sp. nov. Plate 40, figs. 2, 5. The only portion of this species at present known is an entoplastron which was collected in 1904, by Mr. Barnum Brown, of the American Museum of Natural History. It was secured in the Upper Jurassic, Morrison beds, 25 miles east of Pryor, Montana. The catalog number is 6136. The bone is complete, except that the extreme anterior end is broken away. The bone is 85 mm. long, and was originally about 10 mm. longer. The width is 78 mm. The thickness is quite uniformly close to 7 mm. Where the bone joined the epiplastra the upper surface extends out a little farther than the lower. The hyoplastrals overlapt extensively the ento- plastron, as may be seen from plate 42, fig. 3. Fig. 2 of the same plate shows the scutes and the ornamentation of the inferior surface. Five scutes are represented in the bone. There is a long median scute which narrows forward, as well as backward. It seems probable that anteriorly it did not extend beyond the bone. This scute may be the intergular which was crowded backward by the gulars as in Chelodina novceguince (Boulenger, Cat. Chelonians. pi. vi), or it is possibly an interhumeral or an interpectoral. Attention is called to Cope's Polythorax and Lydekker's Archceochelys. On each side of the scute just described is another which may be either an mtergular or a gular. Behind this is a large scute which is assumed to be the humeral. I02 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The surface of the bone is covered with rounded elevations which resemble small bird shot. There are about eight in a line lo mm. long. The basis of each elevation is often of less diameter than the body of it. Many of them are broken off near the surface of the bone, leaving circular scars. Along the edges of the bone which joined the hyoplastra there is a narrow border nearly free from the pustules. This turtle differed from Polythorax missuriensis in the character of the ornamentation, this consisting in the latter species of short raised lines. In that species, too, the pectoro- humeral sulcus appears to have been pushed well forward. In the species here described there is no trace of the presence of this scute. Superfamily PLEURODIRA Cope. Thecophorous turtles having a carapace composed of costals and peripheral bones and usually a series of neurals and a plastron in which the epiplastra are in contact with the hyo- plastra. Mesoplastra present or absent. Intergular scutes developt, the inframarginals wanting. Temporal roof of the skull varying from nearly complete to nearly obsolete. Ptery- goids not extending backward between the quadrates and the basisphenoid; broad, with the outer border uprolled. Neck bending sideways; not capable of being withdrawn between the scapulae. Ilia suturally joined to the eighth costals; the pubes and the ischia, to the xiphi- plastra. The living Pleurodira are divided by Boulenger into 2 families, the Pelomedusidae and the Chelydidae. About 30 species are known. None of these have had the anterior limbs trans- formed into flippers, like those of the Cheloniidx. The geographical distribution of the living species is illustrated by fig. 15, on page 34. The earliest turtles certainly known to belong to this superfamily occur in the Upper Cretaceous of North America. Cope referred these to the Pelomedusidae; but the present writer, following Baur, accepts for them the family Bothremy- didae. So far as is known, no species of the superfamily lived in North America after the end of the Upper Cretaceous. FamUy BOTHREMYDID.ffi; Baur. Extinct pleurodire turtles having the skull probably extensively rooft over in the temporal region. Vomer present. Triturating surfaces of the jaws, upper and lower, broad and deeply excavated. Shell as in the Pelomedusidae, with small mesoplastra. Baur was the author who proposed this family, making it include Bothremy s and Taphro- sphys. Cope had arranged these genera under the Podocnemididae. To the present writer it appears that the presence of a vomer, but still more the extraordinary excavations found in the jaws, upper and lower, are sufficient to set off Bothremys as a member of a distinct family. With it must go for the present Taphrosphys. Key to the Genera. A. Known from skull only: Each side of jaws, upper and lower, with a deep pit Bothremys A A. Known from shell only: 1. Nuchal bone not shortened; free borders of peripherals acute Taphrosphys 2. Nuchal short and broad; free borders of peripheral obtuse Amhlypeza 3. Only the xiphiplastron known; the ischiadic scar extending to the midline Natadochelys Genus BOTHREMYS Leidy. Vomer well developt, not separating the palatines. Choanae behind the centers of the orbits. The nasal passages underfloored by the surrounding bones. Crushing surfaces of jaws broad and occupying portions of the maxilla and of the palatines; the excavation contracting to a pit in each. Lower jaw with the dentaries co-ossified. Shell unknown. Type: Bothremys cookt Leidy. It has been suspected that the skull represented by the type of Bothrem\s is that of some species of Taphrosphys, all the species of which are known only from shells. This is entirely possible, but nothing is to be gained at present by reducing Taphrosphys to a synonym of Bothremys. BOTHREMYDID^. Bothremys cooki Leidy. Plate 23, figs. I, 3; text-figs. 96, 97. 103 Bothremys cookt, Leidy, Smitlison. Contrib. Knovvl., xiv, art. vi, 1865, pp. no, 120, plate xviii, figs. 4-8.— Cope, Cook'.s Geol. New Jersey, 1868 (1869), p. 735; Amer. Naturalist, iii, 1869, p. 89; Ext. Batrach., Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1870, p. 157; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 263.— Maack, Palaeontograph., .xviii, 1869, p. 280.— Baur, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), iv, 1889, p. 38.— Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 438. The skull which has furnisht all that we know of this species is a most extraordinary one. It was found in the lower bed of greensand, belonging to the upper Cretaceous, near Barnes- boro, Gloucester County, New Jersey, and is now in the geological collection of Rutger's College, New Brunswick, New Jersey, where the writer has been permitted to examine it. It was fully described and figured by Leidy in his original description. His figures are stated to be of the size of nature, but they are really somewhat reduced. Plate 23, figs. 2, 3, of the present work is reproduced from drawings belonging to the U. S. Geological Survey. These were prepared in 1888 for Dr. George Baur, who was then preparing to monograph the fossil turtles. The one showing the lower surface of the skull differs from that of Dr. Leidy in indicating the positions of the sutures. It will be observed that in this drawing the missing quadrate regions are restored in outline. The skull, from the tip of the snout to the occipital condyle, had originally a length of clo,se to 70 mm. The width at the hinder end of the maxillae is 70 mm. From the latter point Figs. 96 and 97. — Bothremys cooki. Skull of type. Xjj. 96. .Seen from above. 97. Seen from right side. the outline of the skull rounds rapidly to near the end of the snout. Just before this is reacht the curves change somewhat, so that the snout is slightly prolonged. The skull is flat above (text-figs. 96, 97) there being a slight descent from the orbits forward. The interorbital space is 17 mm. wide. The eyes lookt strongly upward. Both diameters of the orbits measure 14 mm. From the upper borders of the orbits the sides of the face sloped downward and outward with a moderate curvature. The outline of the upper jaw, seen from the side, is very convex. The nasals are absent. Whether or not the temporal region was widely rooft over is uncertain, but it is probable that such was the case. A view of the lower surface of the skull shows many interesting features. The premaxillae are large, extending backward a distance of 18 mm. Behind these comes the well-developt vomer, which presents feeble palatine plates, to aid in underflooring the nasal passages. The length of the vomer as seen from below is 15 mm. It lacks much of reaching the pterygoids. The palatines meet the vomer in advance of the choanae. The anterior borders of the choanae are placed 24 mm. behind the tip of the snout. These choanx lie in a vaulted excavation, which, beginning on the premaxillae and expanding backward, reaches to the post- palatine foramina, being shallow in front of the choanae. The excavation is bounded on each side by a prominent tootht ridge, the inner boundary of the triturating surface of the jaw. The pterygoids meet along the midline a distance of only 7 mm. As in the Pleurodira gener- I04 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. ally, the pterygoids are wide, and the outer border is uprolled in a scroll-like manner. The basisphenoid, most of which is present, is large, the width being 13 mm. The most striking feature of the skull is presented by the triturating surfaces of the upper jaws. On the premaxillae they are very narrow. Backward each expands rapidly and occupies most of both the maxilla and the palatine. The greatest width is 24 mm. Each, instead of being flat, is deeply excavated. At the suture between the maxilla and the palatine the exca- vation contracts into a circular pit which rises in the maxilla to the height of the floor of the orbit. The walls inclosing this pit are smooth. The remainder of the triturating surface is perforated by openings for blood-vessels. The lower jaw shows little else than the co-ossified dentaries. These are of very solid construction. The jaw as a whole is thin and pointed in front, but the coronoid processes rise to a height of 27 mm. The symphysis has a length of 20 mm. The triturating surfaces are as remarkable as those of the upper jaw. Each may be described as containing a deep pit, situated at the hinder end of the dentary and opening forward and upward, trumpet-like, on the upper surface of the dentary. The trumpet-shaped mouth extends forward to near the tip of the jaw. It is bounded outwardly by the cutting-edge of the jaw; inwardly by a ridge, which rising at the tip of the jaw, runs backward and upward, increasing in height to the coronoid process, along the inner border of the ramus. The purpose of the pit-like excavations in the jaws, upper and lower, is problematical. In speaking of the pit in the upper jaw Leidy said that it did not appear like an alveolus for a tooth, but that it may have accommodated a corneous tooth-like process springing from the corresponding hollow of the lower jaw. Baur thought that the pits lookt much like the alveoli of large tusk-like teeth. It does not appear probable that there were any teeth in this turtle. It seems far more probable that both jaws were covered with plates of horn, as are those of all other known turtles. The whole construction of the skull of Bothremys indicates that it was accustomed to crush hard objects as food. Probably these objects were of sucK a nature that economy of force demanded that they should be brought to a particular spot on the jaw for crushing. To provide for the rapid reproduction of the horn beneath these areas for crushing, these pits became developt in a way analogous to the human "nail-bed." Genus TAPHROSPHYS Cope. Prochonias CoPE. A genus of pleurodirid turtles known only from the shell. Carapace with y neurals, the costals of the seventh and eighth pairs meeting their fellows at the midline; a large suprapygal; and 1 1 pairs of peripherals, the posterior thin and with acute free borders. No nuchal scute. Plastron with 1 1 bones, the mesoplastrals small and well out on the bridges. A single intergular almost wholly confined to the entoplastron. Hinder lobe with large notch. Large pits in the first and the fifth costals for the axillary and inguinal buttresses. Ilium firmly articulated with the carapace at the junction of the seventh and eighth costals. Ischium and pubis articulated to the xiphiplastron. Type: Platemys sulcatus Leidy. In Cook's Geology of New Jersey, 1868 (1869), page 735, Cope mentions the generic name Taphrosphys in connection with 3 specific names, as follows: T. molops, T. princeps, and T. sulcatus. The first two had not yet been described, the last was Leidy's Platemys sulcatus. In the April (1869) number of the American Naturalist, Cope again mentions the name Taphrosphys, this time in connection with molops only, while to the new genus, Prochonias, were referred the species P. sulcatus, P. strenuus, and P. princeps. Of these again none had yet been described except P. sulcatus (Leidy). The latter therefore is the type both of Taphrosphys and Prochonias. Which of these names has precedence depends on which was issued first to the public, the April number of the American Naturalist or Cook's Geology of New Jersey. Investigations not wholly satisfactory seem to show that the latter was first publisht, probably some time about the first of March, 1869. This conclusion enables us to BOTHREMYDID^. IO5 retain the name to which Cope finally referred all the species named above and some others. In his monograph of 1869 and 1870, he described all his species and made Prochonias a subgenus of 7aphrosphys. Here T . molops was regarded as the type of Taphrosphys. All the species known to belong to this genus are represented by fragmentary individuals, but these furnish us the means of obtaining a pretty clear idea pf the structure of the carapace and the plastron. Nothing is known regarding the skull, unless it be that the skull known as Bothremys cookt belongs to a species generically identical with Taphrosphys. Of the limbs extremely little is known. Evidently the genus belonged to the Pleurodira and was not far removed from Podocnemis. There were 8 pairs of costal bones, the last two pairs meeting on the midline. The nuchal bone is large and expanded behind. There were seven neurals, the first large, the last small. There were 1 1 pairs of peripherals, a suprapypal and a pygal. The peripherals of the hinder part of the carapace were thin and acute. Those of the anterior portion of the bridge, the fourth and fifth, appear to have had the free border thickened and rounded or with faces at right angles; while those succeeding them had the free borders acute and the faces, upper and lower, meeting at an angle less than right. On the inferior side of the first costal was a deep pit for the reception of the axillary buttress; on the fifth was another pit for the inguinal buttress. An extensive excavation, partly in the seventh costal and partly in the eighth, received the upper end of the ilium. This excava- tion occupied more than a half of the length of these costals. The upper surface of the carapacial bones is markt by irregular grooves, which anastomose more or less and divide it into areas differing in size and form in the different species and on diflFerent parts of the same individual. The sulci are shallow and sometimes obscure. Evi- dently, the epidermis was thin. There was no nuchal scute. The vertebrals were rather broad. The marginals did not overlap on the costal bones. The plastron was well developt, but the anterior lobe was short and broad, and rounded. Strong buttresses rose from the plastron to articulate with the carapace. On the xiphiplastrals were well-developt articulatory surfaces for union with the ischia and the pubes. The posterior notch was large and rounded. As stated by Cope, and as shown by the borders of various hyoplastra and hypoplastra, there were small triangular mesoplastra, which occupied each a position on its bridge. The free borders of the anterior lobe were mostly obtuse; those of the hinder lobe were mostly acute. The inferior surface is sculptured like the carapace; but often the markings are obscure. The scutes of the anterior lobe are not all satisfactorily determined. There was a large intergular that occupied a considerable part of the entoplastron. Apparently, as shown in the figure of the anterior lobe of 7". mo/o /ix (fig. 116), this was bounded in front by a sulcus across the entoplastron, thus permitting the gulars to meet each other at the midline. It is possible that the intergular extends to the front of the lobe, as represented in fig. 106, and that the gulars do not join each other. The humerals lie on the outer ends of the epiplastra, overlapping on the hyoplastra. The arrangement of the other plastral scutes may be seen from the figures. Those on the bridges are not known. //'. Species with shell having an even surface, except that it bears a network of vascular grooves, a'. Surface of shell usually with a close network of rather broad grooves. 1. A large species with bones of moderate thickness; the fourth vertebral scute nearly a half wider than long sulcatus 2. A species of moderate size; second and fourth vertebral scutes little wider than long longinuchus 3. A small species with thin bones; second vertebral scute twice as wide as long; the fourth probably as wide as the second leshanus 4. A large species with thick bones; front of plastron broad, truncated, or concave on each side of the thickened epiplastral symphysis strenuus 5. A large species with bones of moderate thickness; front of plastron rounded; the first and third vertebral scutes about one-half wider than long molops (?. Surface with thread-like grooves which form large meshes. A large species with thick bones; entoplastron broader than long, its postero- lateral sides excavated i/ar« A"^. Surface of shell coarsely sculptured like that of the Trionychidae nodosus ta5 FOSSII. TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Taphrosphys sulcatus L.eidy. Teit-figs. 98-100. Pliitemys sulcatus, Leidy, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., viii, 1856, p. 303; Smithson. Contrib. Know!., XIV, an. VI, 1865, pp. log, 120, plate xix, fig. 4. — Maack, Palseontographica, xviii, 1869, p. 281. Taphrosphys sulcatus, CoPE, Cook's Geol. New Jersey, t868 (1869), p. 735; Ext. Batrach., Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1870, pp. 159, 164, text-figs., 45, 45 bis; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 264. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 439. Prochonias sulcatus. Cope, Atner. Naturalist, iii, 1869, pp. 89, 90; Ext. Batrach., etc., p. 165, line 8, plate xi, fig. 2. As has occurred too often in the history of paleontology, the present species was based on very meager materials. These consisted of 3 peripheral bones, regarded as the fifth, sixth, and seventh, and a xiphiplastral. Only the peripherals were figured. These were large, measuring altogether 8 inches along the free border. They came from the Cretaceous greensand at Tinton Falls, Monmouth County, New Jersey, and are preserved in the geological collection of Rutgers College, New Brunswick, New Jersey. Leidy's description of these bones is very brief. Each bone has two faces, an upper and a lower, the lower broad and flat, the upper inclining toward it at an angle of nearly 45°, the two meeting along an acute margin. The fifth is 54 mm. long on 99. Figs. 98 and 99. — Taphrosphys sulcatus. No. 1468 A. M. N. H. 98. Section of seventh peripheral of type. X^. 99. Rear of carapace. Xj. the free border; the sixth, 60 mm.; the seventh, 76 mm. The sixth rises from the free border to the costal border, 69 mm.; the seventh, 70 mm. The anterior end of the seventh is much thick- ened and has afforded an articulation with the inguinal buttress. In front of this articulation the bone is somewhat excavated by the sternal chamber. The hinder end of this peripheral is thin, not exceeding 14 mm. (fig. 98). The free borders of all these peripherals are acute. The superior surface is ornamented by a close articulation of grooves. Fig. 98 represents a section along the sulcus between the marginal scutes that overlapt this bone. The piece of xiphiplastron displayed the scar for union with the pelvis. With this species Cope identified a specimen which he obtained from the upper greensand bed at Barnesboro, Gloucester County, New Jersey. This specimen furnisht him the three hinder pairs of costal plates, the suprapygal, the pygal, and a number of the hinder peripherals. There are present also portions of two bridge peripherals and some fragments of other costals. There appears to be no reason for doubting the correctness of Cope's identification. This specimen (figs. 99, 100) is now in the American Museum and has the catalog number 1468. It now lacks all the peripherals that Cope figured, except one. According to his figure. Cope lackt the eleventh peripheral. The one now present was certainly in Cope's hands, having his marks on it; and yet, after careful examination, that bone is found to fit in the place of the BOTHREMYDID^. IO7 light eleventh peripheral and nowhere else. With it is connected a portion of the pygal. The proximal half of the left sixth costal is now missing. On the other hand, the distal end of the right seventh costal has been found and included in the figure. The individual was a large one, the length of the carapace being estimated at 650 mm. Cope states that his figure is one-third the natural size, but in reality it is in width only a little more than twenty-two hundredths of the original. As regards the length of his figure, it is much foreshortened. As in the other species, the costals of the last two pairs (fig. 99) meet at the midline. The eighth neural was not developt and the seventh was short. The sixth costals are 66 mm. wide at their distal ends; the seventh, 70 mm., the eighth, 54 mm. The sixth is 9 mm. thick where it joined the neural; 5 mm. at the distal end. The suprapygal, described by Cope under the name of pygal, is triangular, pointed above, 83 mm. long and 99 mm. wide behind. The eleventh peripheral measures 72 mm. along the free border and is 65 mm. high. The free edge is acute. It is slightly thicker at the hinder end than in front, being 10 mm. posteriorly. Fragments of two bridge peripherals are present. One, probably belonging near the hinder end of the bridge, has the two faces meeting with an angle of about 50 degrees between Fig. 100. — Taphrosphys sulcatus. Under side of rear of carapace. X^. No. 1468 A. M. N. H. AA, excavated area for ilium; x, sacral rib. them at,one end, probably the anterior. At the other end the faces meet at an angle of about 30 mm., the free border being acute. The other fragment has the two faces meeting at an angle of about 90°. This bone probably belonged near the front end of the bridge. As Cope states, the sculpture of the upper surface of the carapace is coarsely reticulate, tending to enclose areas longitudinal with the costals toward their middle and distal portions, while that of the peripherals is closer. The sulci are shallow and narrow. The fourth vertebral scute was about no mm. long and 154 mm. wide; the fifth was no mm. long, 162 mm. wide, only 50 mm. anteriorly. Its lateral extremities are sharply angled. The costo-marginal sulci, so far as they are represented, are confined to the peripherals. On the inferior surface of the carapace (fig. 100) we find, excavated partly in the seventh, partly in the eighth costals, a large pit, 78 mm. long and 28 mm. wide, for the reception of the upper end of the ilium. The pit is bounded anteriorly by a sharp ridge proceeding from the rib-head of the seventh costal. This ridge is highest at the upper end, lowest in the middle. Behind, the pit is bounded by a low rough ridge running along the middle of the eighth costal. Both the costals are much thickened at the lower end of the pit. The upper end of the pit is inclosed in front by a low ridge derived from the base of the rib-head of each costal; behind, by a distinct squarish bone, which is to be regarded as the tenth dorsal rib, corresponding to the io8 KOSSII. TURTi.ES OF NORTH AMERICA. enlarged extremity of the tenth dorsal rib of the Cryptodira. On its hinder angle is a broken process, apparently the base of the rib-head. The distal end of this bone abutted squarely against the ilium. IJehind this squarish bone is an irregular and rough excavation in the eighth costal, which seems to have received another bone, probably the first sacral rib. Behind the rough surface just mentioned is another, lying partly on the anterior border of the suprapy- gal; and this may have supported the second sacral rib, not yet lost in these early Pleurodira. On the contiguous ends of the seventh and the eighth costals, in the midline, are j rough articular surfaces which were in contact with the neural arches of three vertebrae. Cope speaks of these as having been in contact with "rudimental and inferiorly placed vertebral pieces." It seems evident that the rib-head of the eighth costal was connected with the most anterior; the rib-head of the tenth rib with the second; while the first sacral rib-head joined the third. The portion of the xiphiplastron present shows this part of the shell to have been thinner than in T. molops. The thickness at the hypoxiphiplastral suture is 7 mm. The edge of the bone at the bottom of the posterior notch is present. This edge is acute, while from it the bone thickens to only 9 mm. The scar for the pubis is somewhat elongated, 46 mm. long and 9 mm. wide; therefore, much narrower than in T. molops. On the inferior surface is seen a distinct reticulate sculpture of moderate closeness. No. 1469 of the American Museum, a part of the Cope collection, is labeled by Cope as having been found at Barnesboro, New Jersey, in 1869; but it has not been identified as any one of those mentioned in his monograph so often quoted here. The left second costal bone is 39 mm. wide at the middle of the length and 8 mm. thick. The third costal is 49 mm. wide at the middle of its length. Besides these costals, there are present portions of the three posterior of the right side. These agree with those of No. 1468 described above. Attacht to the sixth costal is the sixth neural. It is hexagonal, 35 mm. long, 36 mm. wide, and 8 mm. thick. The epidermal scute areas also are like those of number 1468. The lateral apex of the second vertebral is 67 mm. from the neural border of the costal. Most of the right hypoplastron is preserved. The length at the midline is about 105 mm.; the width at the abdomino-femoral sulcus 130 mm.; along the hyohypoplastral suture, 100 mm. The bone is 8 mm. thick at the anterior inner angle; 6 mm. at the hypoxiphiplastral suture. This species differs from T . longtnuchiis in having the suprapygal wider than long and in having the fourth vertebral scute relatively much wider. Taphrosphys longinuchus Cope. Test-figs. lOl, 102. Taphrosphys (Proihonins) Inngimichus, CoPE, Ext. I'atrach., Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1870, p. 159. Taphrosphys longinuchus. Cope, op. cit., p. 162; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 263. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., iqo2, p. +58. Cope stated in his description of this turtle that it had been obtained from the excavations of David Haines, New Jersey. The label accompanying the specimen, now number 1 1^5 of the American Museum of Natural History, informs us that the locality was Medford, which is in Burlington County. The level is stated by Cope in his Vertebrata of the Cretaceous Formations, page 263, as being "Greensand No. 5," which would be the upper bed of Cretaceous greensand. The type specimen furnishes a large portion of the carapace and of the plastron, but it was much fractured. Fig. 101 repre- sents the restored carapace; fig. 102 the restored plastron. A con- siderable number of other fragments remain, but can not be fitted to their places. The species was one of moderate size and one whose shell was of rather light construction. The length of the carapace (fig. 101) was close to 415 mm.; the width about 390 mm. The form was deprest and convex in all directions. Only the eighth peripheral shows any tendency toward upward flaring. Only 3 neurals have been preserved — the fourth, fifth, and seventh. The forms of most of the others are indicated by the proximal ends of the contiguous costals. The dimensions, so far as determinable, are given in the accompanying table. Neural. Length. Width. 48 34 35 35 16 3» 22 26 22 7 21 20 BOTHREMYDID^. 109 The borders of the fourth and fifth neurals are 8 mm. thick. On the under side of each is attacht the neural arch of the corresponding vertebra. The eighth neural was not developt and the costals of the seventh and eighth pairs met at the midline. The ninth and tenth dorsal vertebrae and the first sacral appear to have had their arches articulated with the inferior surface of the seventh and eighth costals at their junction. The accompanying table gives the dimensions of the three posterior neurals. The nuchal bone is urn-shaped, 90 mm. long, 43 mm. wide in front, 86 mm. across the widest part, and 10 mm. thick. Its free border is acute. The first peripheral measures 58 mm. along its free border; the second, 53 mm. The first appears to have been about 60 mm. high, measured at the suture with the second. The free border of these two peripherals is subacute. The greatest thickness of the second, at the distal end, is 12 mm. On the right side most of the peripherals are wanting from the second to the eighth (exclusive of both); all are missing behind the second on the left side, except one, probably the sixth. The upper and lower faces of this sixth meet at the acute free border at an angle of about 45°. This border is 45 mm. long and from this the bone rises 56 mm. to the costals. In the restoration (fig. loi), this bone has been omitted from its supposed place. The lower face of the bone, that proceeding to the plastron, is mostly missing. Neural. Length . Height. 1 67 8 66 9 57 58 10 5° 49 Fig. \o\.^Taphrosphys longinuchus. Carapace of the type. Xj. The stippled areas represent the known bones. All of the peripherals have acute free borders. Of the eighth, that portion to which the inguinal buttress was attacht is broken away. From the free border each of these bones thickens on the under side to half its height, then becomes gradually thinner. The suprapygal is triangular, 62 mm. long and 60 mm. wide posteriorly. Evidently it articulated on each side with the eleventh peripheral and medially with the pygal. no FOSSIL TURTLES OK NORTH AMERICA. VertebraL Length. Width. , 75 8o 2 75 77 3 75 9° 4 75 86 s no The fore-and-aft width of the first costal is 64 mm. at the proximal end; its greatest width was about 90 mm. Its length is estimated at 120 mm. On the lower side, at the distal end, is a deep triangular excavation, 40 mm. long, for the axillary buttress. From it a broad ridge ascends to the rib-head of the costal. In front of the ridge, along its proximal third or more, is another ridge, sharper and more prominent, representing the first rib. The fifth costal is 6 mm. thick at its distal end. On the under surface of the distal end is an excavation for the inguinal buttress, a groove ascending about 60 mm. above the peripheral border and 6 mm. wide. It is deepest at the upper end, becoming very shallow at the lower end. The seventh and the eighth costals are modified for close articulation with the ilium. On the seventh the thickening produced by the rib proper lies near the hinder border of the bone. The hinder part of the thickening is excavated somewhat, espe- cially near the proximal end of the costal, to form a broad groove for the ilium. The proximal end of the groove is closed partly by the ridge proceeding from the rib-head of the eighth costal and partly by a subcubic bone, which appears to be the tenth rib. This lies in a depression of the eighth costal. The iliac groove is 18 mm. wide at its upper end; and here its bounding walls are most prominent. Behind the ridge limiting the groove posteri- - - Qj.jy jj afiother groove, shallower and roughly excavated, which appears to have lodged a bone, probably the first sacral rib. The surface of the carapace is even, but it is sculptured everywhere by a network of shallow grooves. On the costals the network is the coarsest, the grooves lying from 2 mm. to 5 mm. apart and mostly directed parallel with the length of the costal. On the neurals and peripherals the network is much closer. The sulci of the carapace are broad and shallow. There is no nuchal scute, the first marginals joining at the midline a distance of 44 mm. The length of the sul- cus between the first and the second margi- nals is 44 mm.; that between the second and the third, 23 mm. The sulcus between the eighth and ninth marginals, on the eighth peripheral, is 37 mm. long; the next one, 31 mm.; the next, 27 mm. The vertebral scutes of this species are much narrower than those of T. leslianus, as shown by the table above. The sulcus between the fifth vertebral and the hindermost marginals falls behind the suprapygal. The exact length of the plastron (fig. 102) can not be determined, the connection between the epiplastron and the hyoplas- trals not being present. The length was, however, not far from 340 mm. The notch in the rear of the plastron was about 30 mm. deep, so that the length along the KiG. 102. — Taphrosphys longmuchus. Plastron of type. Xj. Known portions represented by stippled areas. midline was about 310 mm. The epiplastrals are relatively small, especially when compared with those of Hydromedusa. The hinder end of each is broken off, but each was probably about 70 mm. long. The width was about 33 mm., while the greatest thickness of the outer end is 7 mm. The free border is acute at the midline, becoming subacute distally. Cope describes, under the name of mesosternal, a portion of the entoplastron, but this is now lost. He did not give the dimensions. He states that the extremities are acute-angled and that the bone was even more transverse than it is in T. molops. bothremyuida;. fi^i' At the midline the hyoplastra are 77 mm. long. The usual thickness of the bones is 6 mm. Laterally, each rises into a rather broad, but thin, axillary buttress. The bridge was probably about 125 mm. long. The hypoplastrals are 87 mm. long at the midlin . The bridge portions of the bones are mostly missing. There is no trace of the mesoplastrals, tho these doubtless were present. The xiphiplastrals extend 82 mm. along the midline. The notch in the rear is 90 mm. wide. The borders of the hinder lobe are thin and acute. On the upper surface of the xiphi- plastrals are the articular scars for the pubes and the ischia. The scars for the latter are mammiform, 17 mm. long and u mm. wide, and are sharply ridged and cleft. The pubic scars are somewhat elevated, 40 mm. long, 9 mm. wide, and rough. The arrangement of the scutes of the anterior lobe can not be wholly determined. On the epiplastra appear a pair possibly coalesct at the midline, the gulars. There was probably an intergular on the entoplastron. The sulci that separated the humerals from the pectorals is not seen. The latter scutes crost the plastron about 18 mm. in front of the hyohypoplastral suture. The abdominals are 40 mm. wide at the midline; the femorals, 90 mm.; the anals, 60 mm. Cope described limb bones which he regarded as two humeri and a small part of the prox- imal end of femur, but it is quite certain that what he called humeri are femora. The right femur lacks the fibular process and the distal end. Of the left femur there is the distal end. These bones agree closely with those of Hydromedusa, except that the tibial process extends down farther on the shaft. Cope estimates from these bones that the length was 97 mm. It was probably 10 mm. shorter. What seems to be the head of a humerus is too imperfect for definite conclusions. Fig. 103. — Taphrosphysleslianus. Anterior half of carapace of type. Xj. Known bones shown by stippled areas. Taphrosphys leslianus Cope. Text-figs. 105-106. Taphrosphysleslianus, CoPE, Ext. Batrach., Reptilia, AvesN. A., 1870, pp. 159, l66; Vert. Cret. Korm. West, 1875, p. 264.— Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 438. Prochonias leslianus, CoPE, Ext. Batrach., etc., p. 165, line 14. The present species is, up to this time, known from only a single specimen. Cope's type. No. 1467, of the American Museum of Natural History. This specimen has not, until this time, been figured. In his description of the specimen Cope did not state the locality or the level from which it had been derived; but his label accompanying the specimen informs us that it was found at Hornersville, New Jersey. This is in Monmouth County. In his Cretaceous Vertebrata, page 264, he informs us that it belongs to "Greensand No. 5;" so called because he regarded the uppermost bed of Cretaceous greensand as representing the Fox Hills group. The type specimen consists of the left side of the nuchal, the first and second left periph- erals, a posterior peripheral, a part of both costals of the first pair, the whole of the thud 112 FOSSII, TURTLES OK NORTH AMERICA. costal of the left side, parts of the second and the fourth left costals, the distal end of the fifth right costal, the entoplastron, the left hypoplastron, and a portion of the right xiphiplastron. The species was one of relatively small size, with a deprest carapace (fig. 103), probably about 260 mm. long. The carapace is thin, the first costal being 6 mm. thick at the center; the fourth at its sutural border, 5 mm. thick. The first neural has a length of 35 mm. and a width of 18 mm.; the second, a length of 20 mm. and a width of 24 mm. The next two were somewhat longer. The broader end of each was in front, as in the genus generally. The nuchal bone was relatively long and narrow, the length being close to 67 mm., the width close to 60 mm. The width in front was only 28 mm. This bone resembles closely that of Hydrome- dusa. Its anterior border was thin and acute. The first costal bone is 62 mm. wide fore and aft, and 75 mm. long and 6 mm. thick posteri- orly. On its inferior surface at the distal end is an excavation for the axillary buttress. This rises 30 mm. above the lower end of the bone and is 9 mm. wide. The third costal is 21 mm. wide and 105 mm. long. The right fifth is 33 mm. wide distally. On its inner surface, near the distal end, is an excavation for the inguinal buttress, 33 mm. long and 7 mm. wide. The first and the second, and probably all the other costals articulated with the peripheral bones. The rib-heads were moderately developt. Figs. 104 and 105. — Taphrosphys hsUanus. Portions of type. 104. Entoplastron. X§. 105. Portions of reir of plastron. X^. Known bones shown by stippling. The first peripheral has a length of 42 mm. along the free border, and rises from this a distance of 49 mm. The second is 37 mm. along the free border and 33 mm. high. The free border of the first is acute; that of the second, subacute. The upper surface of each is convex in all directions. The thickness of the hinder end of the second peripheral is 8 mm. A posterior peripheral is 35 mm. long. It flares upward toward the free border. The latter is acute. The surface of the carapace is smooth, but there appears ever3rwhere a rather indistinct reticulation of grooves, which are narrower than the inclosed spaces. The sulci are shallow but not diflicult to trace. There is no nuchal scute. The first marginals join at the midline a distance of about 30 mm. The sulcus between the first and second marginals is 38 mm. long; that between the second and the third, 22 mm. Posteriorly the marginals rose rather high on the peripherals. The intermarginal sulci are nearer the anterior ends of the peripherals. The vertebral scutes have the dimensions given in the accompanying table. The entoplastron (fig. 104) is diamond-shaped, with rounded angles. The length is 30 mm.; the width, 31 mm.; the thick- ness, 3.5 mm. No other part of the anterior lobe is present. A considerable portion of the left hypoplastron is preserved (fig. 105). The hyoplastral border makes an angle of about 60° with the free border of the hinder lobe and a right angle with the median border, so far as the latter is represented. Cope appeared to think that the Vertebral. Length . i Width. 2 3 48 64 •'5 bothremydida:. uj /■ mesoplastron continued to the midline. This is not probable. The mesoplastron evidently extended inward only to the change in the direction of the anterior border of the hypoplastron; that is about one-third the distance from the peripherals to the midline. The inguinal buttress is prominent, but thin. The hinder lobe narrowed rapidly, so that, while about 150 mm. wide at the inguinal notch, it was only about 120 mm. at the hypo- xiphiplastral suture. The thickness of the bone behind the inguinal notch is 4 mm. Only a fragment of the right xiphiplastral is preserved. It extends from the midline to the free border along the anterior end; backward to behind the scar for the pubis. The free border was acute. The ischiadic scar is elevated, 28 mm. long, and 1 1 mm. wide. The surface of the plastral bones shows no sculpture. On the entoplastron may be traced sulci bounding laterally and posteriorly the intergular scute. Its anterior boundary can not be made out. On the xiphiplastron is seen the femoro-anal sulcus, 18 mm. behind the front border at the midline; 26 mm. toward the free border. No. 1471 of the American Museum of Natural History is referred provisionally to this species. The specimen was one of the Cope collection and accompanied another specimen that was labeled as coming from Barnesboro, Gloucester County, New Jersey. Without doubt it came from the Upper Cretaceous. It consists of the right epiplastron (fig. 106), a part of the left epiplastron, a portion of the left hyoplastron, a part of the left hypoplastron, and a few other fragments. The individual was nearly as large as the type of T. molops, and there- fore considerably larger than the type of T . hslianus. The plastral bones are thin, the thick- ness of the hinder end of the epiplastron being 8 mm., that of the hyoplastral border near the axilla, 9 mm. They are thinner than most of the corresponding bones of the type of T. loti- ginuchus, a considerably smaller individual. The epiplastron measures, in a straight line from the epiplastral symphysis to the hyo- epiplastral suture, 86 mm. The length of the symphysis is 20 mm.; the greatest width of the epiplastron is 37 mm. An abrupt ridge \ I I j^\ at the symphysis increases the thick- ness to 10 mm. The free border is subacute for a short distance on each side of the midline; elsewhere, obtuse. Most of the free border of the hyo- plastron is obtuse. The entoplastron had a width of close to 70 mm.; it was probably not over 60 mm. long. The thickness of the hyoplastron immediately behind the entoplastron is 6 mm. The fragment of hypoplastron ex- tends along the midline 90 mm. This suture was very jagged. At a ridge on the upper surface near the front of this bone the thickness amounts to 12 mm. Posteriorly it be:omes reduced to 5 mm. Of the hyohypoplastral suture there is present no mm. The hinder bone was somewhat overlapt by the hyoplastron. The inferior surface of these bones shows little sculpture. Only faint traces are seen of the network of grooves present in most of the species of the genus. On the hypoplastron are seen some faint grooves running at right angles with the median longitudinal suture. About certain of the anterior sulci there is some doubt. Those which appear to be present are represented in fig. 106. There is some doubt about the first sulcus represented on each side of the midline. Probably there ought to be a sulcus drawn across the anterior end of the entoplastron, but since this bone is missing we can not determine this. There is certainly a gulo-humeral sulcus across the epiplastron, and a humero-pectoral across the front ends of the hyoplastrals. The abdomino-femoral sulcus crost the hypoplastron 39 mm. behind the hyohypoplastral suture. Mainly on account of the thinness of these bones they are referred to T. leslianus; for there are no parts common to this specimen and the type. The parts of the hypoplastra present hardly coincide. No. 1471 was considerably larger. Fig. 106. — Taphrosphys leslianus. Anterior lobe of plastron. Xj. ' No. 1471 A. M. N. H. Known bones shown by stippling. 8 114 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Taphrosphys strenuus Cope. Figs. 107-11 I, Taphrosphys princeps. Cope, Cook's Gcol. New Jersey, 1868 (1869), p. 7^5 (name only). Taphrosphys strenuus. Cope, Ext. Batrach., Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1870, pp. 157, 166-B; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 264; Kerr's Report Geol. Surv. N. C, 1875, Append. B, p. ;?4; Amer. Nat- uralist, XII, 1878, p. 128. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 439. Prochonias strenuus. Cope, Amer. Naturalist, iii, 1869, pp. 89, 90; Ext. Batrach., etc., pp. 159, 167. Prochonias princeps, CoPE, Amer. Naturalist, in, 1869, p. 89; Ext. Batrach., etc., pp. 160, 167, line 44. Altho the present species had been previously mentioned, the earliest description of it is found in Cope's monograph on the Extinct Batrachia, Reptilia, and Aves of North America, page 166-B, issued in April, 1870. Here Cope states that he had in his possession 3 specimens. Only one of these, the second mentioned by him, has been found in his collection in the American Museum of Natural History. This has the number 1126. It appears that the first specimen mentioned by him had been intended as the type of the species, while the one now numbered 11 26 had been intended as the type of his species princeps. Before the description of the latter was printed it appears that he concluded to abandon it. Cope's description of T. strenuus bears evidences of imperfect revision. The second specimen, number 1 126, is labeled by Cope as having been obtained from the West Jersey Marl Company's pits at Barnes- boro, Gloucester County, New Jersey. The level is the Upper Cretaceous. The remains are much broken, consisting of about 75 pieces; and so many parts are missing that it is impossible to determine the exact position of many of those which remain. Of the neurals none is preserved. A few fragments of the costals remain. One, probably the fragment Fig. 107. — Taphrosphys strenuus. Anterior lobe of plastron. X^. No. 1 126 A. M. N. H. Known portions shown by stippled areas. whose width and thickness are given by Cope, is 91 mm. long, 57 mm. wide, and 10 mm. thick. The rib scarcely shows on the inferior surface. The upper surface presents a network ot shallow grooves at one end, but at the other the grooves inosculate but little and run nearly parallel with the sutural borders. Cope states that the peripherals are rough from the reticu- late sculpture. A fragment of what is believed to be an anterior peripheral shows a close network of grooves. The greatest thickness of this bone is 21 mm. Its free border is obtuse. Large portions of the plastron are preserved. The bones are thick and heavy. Pieces which belong at the crossings of the sutures measure in thickness about 18 mm., increasing in places to 20 mm. As in other species of the genus, the transverse sutural faces are oblique to the upper and lower surfaces of the plastron, so that the hyoplastron overlapt somewhat the hypoplastron; and the latter, the xiphiplastron. On the inferior surface the network ot grooves is coarse. On one fragment is seen a narrow and shallow sulcus. The anterior lobe of the plastron was broad and short (fig. 107). The right epiplastron is present and shows the whole of its free border, but some of the entoplastral border is broken away. To this is attacht a part of the free border of the hyoplastron. The width of the lobe at the hyoepiplastral suture was close to 300 mm. The front of the lobe was concave for a considerable distance on each side the midline. The fragment of hyoplastron is 18 mm. thick, but it thins to the subacute free border. On the epiplastron the free border becomes obtuse, the thickened part of the bone coming nearer the edge than on the hypoplastron. At the epiplastral symphysis the bone rather suddenly thickens to 22 mm. BOTHREMYDIDi*. "5 The entoplastron must have been unusually large. Its anterior end approacht within 32 mm. of the anterior border. The anterior angle was slightly greater than 100°. The sides bounding this angle were approximately 130 mm. long. The width must have been about 160 mm. The inferior surface of the epiplastron displays an obscure reticulation, but the hypoplastron is smooth. There are present 2 fragments of the right xiphiplastron. One of these is the hinder angle and bears the ischiadic articulation; the other shows the bottom of the great notch at the rear 109. and a part of the median suture. These fragments join and are represented by fig. 108. The angular extremity had a very obtuse no. 'ree border. A short distance from the edge the thickness is 17 mm. The ischiadic articu- ~~I latory (fig. 108, E) surface is elevated and about 40 mm. long and 24 mm. wide. It is now much eroded. In front of this articula- tion the thickness is 13 mm. The median longitudinal suture is coarse and jagged. Fig. 109 represents a section across the hinderouter angle along the line CD of fig. 112. Fig. no is a section along the line AB of fig. 108. The posterior notch was about 180 mm. wide and relatively shallow. It appears to differ much from the notch in other species of the genus. While the free border of the extremity of the xiphiplastron is very obtuse, more anteri- p'lGS. 108-III. — Taphrosphys stretiuus. No. 1126 A. M.N. H. xi 108. Right xiphiplastron, upper surface. <4B, line of section represented by figure no; C£), line of section represented by figure 109; £, ischiadic articulation. 109. Section along line CD of figure 108. no. Section along line AB of figure 108. III. Section at hypoiiphiplastral suture. orly it becomes acute. Fig. in is a section at the hypoxiphiplastral suture. Cope described a bone which he regarded as the proximal end of the femur. With little or no doubt the bone is the left humerus. It presents close resemblances to the corre- sponding bone of Chelydra, the radial and ulnar processes, however, not being so thin as in the latter genus. Cope also described as a coracoid a bone which certainly belongs to the pelvis, having, as Cope states, 2 sutural faces and I cotyloid face. Taphrosphys molops Cope. Figs. 112-120. Taphrosphys molops, CoPE, Cook's Geol. New Jersey, 1868 (1869), p. 735 (name only); Anier. Naturalist, III, 1869, p. 89; Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc, xi, 1870, p. 274; Ext. Batrach., Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1870, pp. 158, 159, plate vii, fig. 16, text-figs. 43, 44; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 263.— Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 438. Taphrosphys molops var. enodis. Cope, Fxt. Batrach., etc., p. 162. Prochonias enodis. Cope, Ext. Batrach., etc., pp. 158, 160. Bothremys {Taphrosphys) molops, Zittei., Handbuch Palaeontologie, 1889, p. 547. Of this species Cope had a number of specimens, none wholly complete, most of them, very incomplete. The one which presented large portions of the carapace and the plastron had been obtained from the upper bed of Cretaceous greensand, at Barnesboro, Gloucester County, New Jersey. This specimen is now in the American Museum of Natural History and has the'number 1472. Portions were figured by Cope, and it seems proper to regard it as the type of the species. It is probable that the description of a specimen from Hornerstown appeared a short time before the detailed description given in the Extinct Batrachia, etc.; but that earlier description is not one that would enable us to determine the species, no part was figured, and the specimen was not intended by Cope to stand as the type. Of the carapace (fig. n2 ) Cope figured the nuchal and the right and left first peripherals. Portions of all these bones are now missing. The anterior outHne of the carapace was rounded as in r. longinuchus, and the free border was acute. The shell appears to have been of only moderate convexity. The width of the nuchal anteriorly was 50 mm.; its greatest width, close to 115 mm.; its length was probably about n5 mm. Its proportions were therefore as in T. ii6 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. longiriuchus. From the acute edge the bone thickens, at first rapidly,then gradually, to 12 mm., at the middle of the length. The first peripheral has an extent of 82 mm. along the free border, and 80 mm. from this to the hinder border. Its thickness is about that of the nuchal. The second peripheral measures 65 mm. along the free border. The edge is acute. None of the hinder peripherals is present, but there are parts of two from the bridge region. One of these is 65 mm. long and presents 2 faces, which meet at a right angle along an Fig. 112. — Taphrosphys tiwlops. Restoration of carapace of type. Xj. Known portions represented by stippled areas. No. 1472 A. M. N. H. obtuse lateral carina. Fig. 113 presents sections of the ends of this bone, a showing the ante- rior end, b, the posterior. A sulcus crosses both faces a little nearer the thicker end. The width of one face, probably that parallel with the plastron, is 43 mm. The other peripheral presents 2 faces meeting at an acute angle. Fig. 1 14 shows sections of the ends of this bone, c being the anterior end, (/, the posterior. The length of the bone is 60 mm. It seems quite certain that BOTHREMYDIDiE. 117 the peripheral with the obtuse carina is the more anterior, the one with the acute carina belonging near the inguinal notch. Portions of the right and left first costals are present. These fragments show that these bones had an antero-posterior width ot about no mm. The thickness at the neural border is between 9 mm. and 10 mm. On the inferior side of the bone is seen the base of the rib-head; in front of this a sharp ridge corresponding to the first rib. Each of the first costals articulated with four peripherals. A ridge proceeding from the rib-head becomes, toward the peripheral border, high and broad. In this is excavated a large pit, 20 mm. wide and rising about 50 mm. b 113. 114. 115. Figs. 113-115. — Taphrosphys molops. Xj. Xo. 1472 A. M. N. H. 113. Sections of a bridge peripheral, a, anterior end; 6, posterior end. 114. Sections of another peripheral of bridge, c, anterior end; d, posterior end. 115. First costal, inner surface. Shows axillary pit. above the lower border of the costal (fig. 115 ). This is for the reception of the axillary buttress. Its upper end is much the deeper. There are fragments of the second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth costals. These are represented in the restoration (fig. 112). From the proximal end of costals three and four we get an idea of the forms of neurals, but only approximate information regarding their widths. The third costal is 12 mm. thick at the neural border but only 6 mm. at the distal end. The fifth and the sixth costals are wider than those preceding them, as in T. longinuchus. Fig. 116. — Taphrosphys molops. Anterior half of p]a,stron of type. X}. Known portion.s stippled, m.p, mesoplastron. The upper surface of the nuchal and the anterior peripherals is rather strongly sculptured with a network of grooves. The interspaces vary greatly in form and size, few being less than 5 mm. in diameter. Of the bridge peripherals one face is distinctly sculptured, the other obsoletely so. The sculpture on the costals is distinct, but usually not so strongly exprest as on the nuchal. The deepest furrows are mostly nearly parallel with the long axis of the costal. The sulci are shallow but distinct. There is no nuchal scute. The sulcus between the first marginals is 58 mm. long. Each measures 66 mm. along the free border. The second marginals had an equal extent along the free border. The width at the anterior end is 60 mm.; at the distal end, 40 mm. Il8 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The first vertebral scute had a length of about 90 mm., a width of about 140 mm. in front and of about 80 mm. behind. The approximate proportions of the next three are shown in the restoration. Cope figured (Ext. Batr.,Rept., etc., p. 160, fig. 43) a considerable part of the anterior lobe of the plastron. Another portion of the same specimen has been found, the border of the left axillary region, and this is included in fig. 1 16. This specimen suflices to give us a clear idea of the form of the anterior half of the plastron. This lobe had a length of about 135 mm. and a width of about 260 mm. It was rounded in front, with a slight median concavity. The free edges are obtuse, except at the union of the epiplastrals with the hyoplastrals. The thick- ness is everywhere close to 10 mm. The entoplastron was diamond-shaped, 65 mm. long and 86 mm. wide. The suture of the hyoplastron with the hypoplastron was oblique to the surfaces of the bones, so that the hyoplastron overlaps the hypoplastron somewhat. A portion of the axillary region is preserved. The base of the buttress did not extend far within the free border of the anterior lobe. It is unfortunate that the epiplastron is not complete to the midline, for we are left in some doubt regarding the more anterior scutes. An intergular occupied a large part of the entoplas- tron. Cope represented this as overlapping some distance on the epiplastrals, but it seems to the writer that a sulcus crosses the entoplastron close to its anterior border. Probably the gulars met, possibly coalesct, at the midline, in front of the intergular. The humerals occu- pied the hinder half of each of the epiplastra. In some specimens of this genus there seems to be a scute cut oflF from the inner end of each gular. Such a scute, or such scutes, would be without name. Better specimens are required to settle this matter. The arrangement of the scutes in this region appears to resemble that of Chelodina. The pectorals measure 87 mm. along the midline; the abdominals occupy the posterior 26 mm. of the hyoplastra. Cope presents a figure of the hinder half of the plastron of this specimen. It is difficult to determine just how much of that part of the plastron was in his hands. At present there is with the specimen only a fragment of the left inguinal region, a fragment of the left xiphiplas- tron, and the hinder angle of the right xiphiplastron. The latter is marked in Cope's figure with the letters Is. The fragment of the inguinal region extends forward to the suture with some bone, probably the mesoplastron. On the upper surface about 40 mm. behind this suture is a prominent ridge, the base of the inguinal buttress. This ridge is much more strongly developt than in T. longinuchus. The base of the xiphiplastron presents a coarse suture with the hypoplastron. The free border of the bone is acute. From the edge the bone thickens to 12 mm. On the upper surface of this bone is a part of the much elevated and rough articulating surface for the pubis. On the hinder angle of the xiphiplastron is the circular elevated and rough surface for articu- lation with the ischium. The notch in the rear of the plastron was about 140 mm. wide. On the anterior half of the plastron there is little evidence of sculpture. It is more conspic- uous on fragments of the hinder half, where it consists of a network of grooves. Cope mentions a specimen of this species from Hornerstown, New Jersey, which displayed the mesoplastral bones. These presented a rounded interior outline and were applied to an equal extent of the hyoplastrals and the hypoplastrals. They reacht one-third the distance toward the midline. The plastron was 10.5 inches between the inguinal notches. The speci- men is now lost. Another specimen. No. 1343 of the American Museum, an individual a little larger than the type, shows a portion of the right hyoplastron from front to rear. The length is 170 mm. Just behind the axillary buttress the posterior sutural border makes a turn forward at nearly a right angle. It appears evident that this was to receive the mesoplastron. No. 1474 of the American Museum, a part of the Cope collection of fossil reptiles, was obtained by Cope, February 22, 1871, and therefore not mentioned in his monograph of 1869 and 1870. It came from Birmingham, Burlington County, New Jersey. It furnishes, besides some fragments of costals, a large part of both hypoplastra and the complete left xiphiplastron (figs. 1 17, 1 18). The individual was of almost exactly the same size as the type. The distance along the median line, from the hyohypoplastral suture to the bottom of the notch in the rear, is 243 mm. The left hypoplastral came into contact with the right xiphiplastron, an irregularity not uncommon in the early turtles. The right hypoplastron is 115 mm. long; the left xiphiplastron, 105 mm.; BOTHRK.MYDIDiE. 119 both measured at the midhne. Neither hypoplastron exhibits either the inguinal region or the border for the mesoplastron. The hyoplastron overlapt somewhat the hypoplastron, and the latter similarly overlapt the xiphiplastron. At the antero-interior angle the hypoplastra are 16 mm. thick; at the postero-interior angle, 8 mm. The whole free border of the hinder lobe is acute. The hinder notch is 135 mm. wide, and 42 mm. deep. On the upper surface of the xiphiplastron (fig. 1 18) -Taphrosphys molops. 117. Hinder half of plastron seen from below. X}. No. 1474 A. M. N. H. Known hones inclosed hy solid lines. 118. Upper surface of left xiphiplastron. Xl- No. 1474 A. M. N. H. Shows ischiadic and puhic articulations. 119. Three neural hones. Xj. No. 1470 A. M. N. H. are seen the circular scar for the ischium and the elongated one for the pubis. Both are elevated and furnisht with sharp ridges. The inferior surface of this part of the plastron is rough, due partly at least to erosion. The abdominal scutes occupy about the anterior 30 mm. of the hypoplastra. The femorals are large, measuring about 135 mm. along the midline; the anals, 75 mm. The specimen of this species mentioned by Cope as having come from Birmingham is now No. iiZQofthe American Museum. The femur supposed by Cope to belong with the specimen is missing. The remaining fragments throw no light on the species. No. 1470 of the American Museum is labeled by ^^-v^ Cope as having been received by him "9/8, 1870," and was therefore not mentioned in his monograph. It was secured at Barnesboro. The individual was somewhat larger than the type. The nuchal bone has a length ot 107 mm., a width anteriorly of 64 mm., and a maximum width of 117 mm. The notch in the midline behind, for the first neural, is only 24 mm. wide. Three neural bones (fig. 119) accompany the lot, but the exact position of none of them can be determined. None shows a cross- ing sulcus, and yet two of them were in contact. Figures \ of these are presented. \ The right first costal shows a great pit for the axillary ,^--'' buttress. A fragment of the right fifth presents the some- r cr ./ .; ; ., i> - what eroded ridge and elongated pit for the inguinal Fig. 120. — Taphrosphys mnhps. Vox- """»•- ^ _, , *^ . ^ ■ .'^ ^, ,■ „.,..■, f .J ■ A ■ 1 lu o^oi buttress The atter is 10 mm. wide. I he pubic scai is tions of seventh and eighth costal uumcss. ± nv, lan^. .0 ., , ,1 1 tl bones and part of suprapygal. No. 53 mm. long and 1 5 mm. wide, elevated and rough. 1 he 1477 A. M. N. H. pubic scar is circular. 120 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Cope described a specimen from Barnesboro (Ext. Batr., Rept., etc., p. i6i) which is important because on it he based the distinction between his Taphrosphys and Prochonias. The specimen is No. 1477 of the American Museum. Cope states that this specimen exhibits an azygous bone in contact with the caudal marginal. As a matter of fact, all the species possess such a bone, the suprapygal, but Cope evidently meant a bone still in front of this. He states that this appeared to be the co-ossified proximal portions of the last pair of costals and that the fragment appeared to be bounded posteriorly by a continuous suture. A close examination of the region in question shows that it is identical in structure with the same region in T. sulcatus. A figure of the fragment is presented (fig. 120). The costals of the eighth pair meet in the midline, as usual. Behind them there is the anterior end of the suprapygal. Cope overlookt the sutures between the suprapygal and the eighth costals and the suture between the contiguous ends of the costals just mentioned. The xiphiplastron is present and shows the features described by Cope. The epiplastron lacks the outer end. On the free border, at a distance of 48 mm. from the symphysis, begins the gulo-humeral sulcus, as in the figure of the type. There appears to be no sulcus nearer the symphysis. Furthermore, no sulcus is seen running in front of the suture with the hyoplastron and toward the opposite side. Cope described a variety enodis of this species. The specimen on which this was based has not been seen by the present writer. According to Cope's description the free border of the hypoplastron was of equal thickness and equally obtuse, differing thus from the typical speci- mens of T. molops. Also the free margin of the hyoplastral was comprest and acute. It may be a distinct species. Taphrosphys dares sp. nov. Figs. 121-124. No. II 27 of the American Museum of Natural History belongs to portions of a fossil turtle which is a part of the Cope collection of fossil reptiles. No label came with the speci- men to tell what was its origin. The matrix adhering to the bones shows that the fossil did not come from the greensand of New Jersey. It consists of a yellowish or reddish sand in which are small flakes of mica. In his monograph of 1869 and 1870 Cope states, on page 167, that he had received some portions of a Taphrosphys from North Carolina, but the brief descrip- tion given by him does not agree sufficiently with the specimens here numbered 1127. Cope had also seen specimens of what he regarded as T. strenuus from Georgia, and it appears proba- ble that these are the ones. Further attention is given this matter below. It had evidently been Cope's intention to describe and figure these bones for he has indicated on them that they were to be numbered I, 2, 3, and 4. Wherever these bones were found, it is quite certain that they belong to a species hitherto undescribed, and were from the Upper Cretaceous. The lot presents the distal end of a fifth costal, probably the right, most of a right peripheral, the seventh or the eighth, the entoplastron, a large portion of the left xiphiplastron, and a fragment of the right xiphiplastron. The fragment of costal has a length of 180 mm. and a width of 85 mm. One border has a thickness of 11 mm.; the other, of 16 mm. The thicker sutural border presents a sort of tongue, the middle layer of the bone projecting beyond the outer and the inner. The thinner sutural border has the outer and the inner layers projecting beyond the middle, so that the edge is grooved. The sutures between the costals seem therefore to have formed what carpenters call a tongue-and-groove joint. At the distal end of the costal, on the thicker side, is a rough surface which indicates that the costal was slightly overlapt by one of the peripherals. The upper surface of this bone is smooth, but it is markt by a coarse network of shallow and thread-like grooves. On the inferior side of this costal, nearer the thicker side, is a pit for the reception of the inguinal buttress of the plastron. This pit is excavated in the summit of a ridge, the rib proper. The pit has a length of 60 mm. and a width of 23 mm. Its upper end is placed 105 mm. above the lower border of the costal. Below it is a rough surface which probably joined a portion of the buttress. Altogether it appears that this costal belonged to the right side; in which case the thicker border was the hinder one. The peripheral, the seventh or the eighth of the right side, is massive (fig. 121). Unfor- tunately the free border is everywhere broken away, so that we can not be certain whether it BOTHREMYDIDj*. 121 was acute or obtuse; but the probability is that it was acute. At one point it runs down to a thickness of only 11.5 mm. The fore-and-aft extent of the bone is 84 mm. The anterior border is very thick, 52 mm. at one section; and is excavated to form a part of the sternal chamber. The hinder border was not more than 15 mm. thick. The upper border joined the ends of 2 costal bones, proof that the peripheral does not belong to the axillary region of the left side. F~igure 122 is a section which is taken 20 mm. to the left of the front border. The costal that articulated with the anterior half overlapt the peripheral, but the succeeding one was overlapt by the peripheral. Satisfactory contact is not obtained between the peripheral here described and the fifth costal above described, so that their exact relations are not known. The upper surface of the peripheral (fig. 121) is ornamented by a network of grooves similar to those of the costal, but forming a much closer reticulation. That portion of the inferior surface of the peripheral covered by horn has a still closer network of grooves. On the upper surface is seen a triradiate sulcus, which bounds a portion of the third costal scute and portions of two marginals. Fig. 123 represents the entoplastron. Its length is 84 mm.; its width, 109 mm.; its greatest thickness, 14 mm. In the hinder border is a constriction. The outer surface presents neither sculpture nor distinct traces of sulci. Figs. 121-124. — Taphrosphys dares. Parts of the type. X^. No. 1127 A. M. N. H. 121. Seventh or eighth peripheral, upper surface. 122. Section of peripheral of fig. 121. 123. Entoplastron 124. Section along hypoxiphiplastral suture. The left xiphiplastron is present from the anterior border to the hinder end of the pubic scar. Its greatest width is 140 mm.; so that the hinder lobe was 280 mm. wide at the hypo- xiphiplastral suture. This suture was, as seen from below, a very close one; seen from above, the adjoining bones sent coarse digitations into each other. The anterior end of the right xiphiplastron overlapt the left as much as 28 mm. The median suture was jagged above, but more even on the under side. Near the antero-median angle the bone is 17 mm. thick; the postero-median portion, 12 mm. The free border, for some distance behind the hypo- xiphiplastral suture, is thin and acute. Fig. 124 is a section taken near the suture. The notch in the upper surface was filled by a digitation from the hypoplastron. On the upper surface of the bone is a large elevated area which articulated with the pubis. This articulation is much eroded. Its length was about 66 mm.; its width, about 27 mm. The lower surface of the bone shows no distinct sculpture. The femoro-anal sulcus crosses the bone, beginning at the median line about 45 mm. behind the hypoxiphiplastral suture and meeting the free border about 66 mm. behind the suture. What appears to be a portion of the right xiphiplastron is preserved. It bears the elevated articulation for the ischium. On the left is a part of the median suture. The articulation for the ischium is about 48 mm. long and 17 mm. wide. Unless there is some error regarding this bone, the notch in the hinder lobe must have been quite different from that of the other species of the genus. 122 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. While related to T. strenuus, this species shows several differences. So far as the sculpture of the costals can be compared, that of T. strenuus consisted of" more numerous and deeper grooves. The entoplastron of T. strenuus was much larger than that of the species here described. As shown by the section taken at the junction with the hypoplastron the xiphi- plastron of T. strenuus thickened much more rapidly and from a less acute edge, and its hinder portion was considerably thicker than in T. dares. In the collection of the Geological Survey of Georgia, at Atlanta, are some portions of a turtle which appears to belong to this species. Indeed, there are reasons for believing that they are portions of the same individual as the type bones. They are believed to have been secured in the same locality and formation as the carapace of Peritresius ornatus; that is, on Bonna- hachee Creek, Stewart County, Georgia, in the Ripley formation, of the Upper Cretaceous. Among the fragments is one including apparently the anterior inner angle of the hypo- plastron. Sixty mm. behind the supposed hyohypoplastral suture the thickness is 26 mm. Toward the suture mentioned the thickness is reduced. Here the upper two-thirds of the bone is beveled off, showing that the hyoplastron somewhat overlapt the hypoplastron. Another plastral fragment belongs probably to the hypoplastron behind the inguinal notch. Toward the median longitudinal suture the thickness is 16 mm. Toward the free border the thickness is much reduced, but the edge is rounded. The xiphiplastral bone in the American Museum shows that as the free border was continued backward it became acute. Another bone appears to be the second peripheral. It is 100 mm. long on the subacute free border. The height was originally at least 82 mm. and the greatest thickness is 25 mm. The upper surface is convex from end to end, nearly plane up and down. Named after Dares, a pugilist beaten in an encounter described in the MneiA, book v. Taphrosphys nodosus Cope. Taphrosphys nodosus, CoPE, Ext. Batrach., Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1870, pp. 159, 167, plate i, fig. 16; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 264. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 438. The type of the present species forms No. 1480 of the American Museum of Natural History. The remains are evidently those of a large, thin-shelled turtle; but these remains are meager and fragmentary. They were obtained at Hornerstown, Monmouth County, New Jersey, apparently from the uppermost bed of Cretaceous greensand. The fragments are charged with iron pyrites and are disposed to fall to pieces. Portions of costals are to be recognized and a peripheral or two. Cope figured portions of 2 costals. His fig. 16 is from a fragment 58 mm. wide and 10 mm. thick, but the inferior layer of the bone has peeled off. Another bone which comes down to an acute edge is probably a peripheral. Its thickness at a distance of 25 mm. from the edge is 9 mm.; still farther away, it becomes 12 mm. Another piece of bone is part of a bridge peripheral, having two sculptured faces at about a right angle with each other. The sculpture will, more than anything else, assist in the recognition of the species. This consists of pits and grooves, the latter anastamosing more or less and separating tortuous ridges and pustules. The general effect is that seen on the carapace of a coarsely sculptured trionychid. About 4 ridges are crost by a line 20 mm. long. This species will perhaps eventually be found to belong to a genus distinct from Taph- rosphys. Indeed, the present writer knows of no characters distinguishing it from Peritresius ornatus (Leidy). Genus AMBLYPEZA nov. A genus of pleurodirid turtles which differs from Taphrosphys in having the nuchal bone shorter and its front relatively broader and in having the free borders of the hinder peripherals thick and obtuse. Apparently a nuchal scute was present. Type: J mhly peza entellus Hay. Amblypeza entellus sp. nov. Figs. 125-132. The type of this species is a lot of bones which belong to the collection of the Geological Survey of New Jersey, and which were loaned to the writer by the present State geologist, Dr, BOTHREMYDID^. 123 Henry B. Kiimmel. These bones had lain for many years in the basement of the capitol and all knowledge of their origin had been lost. Without doubt, they had been obtained from the Upper Cretaceous greensand of New Jersey. Of this individual there are large portions preserved, but there are so many parts missing that the shell can be only partially restored. Of the carapace there were secured a considerable part of the anterior and posterior free borders and some fragments of costals. Of the plastron some important parts can be identified. The individual is estimated to have had a carapace about 700 mm. long. Most of the nuchal bone is present (fig. 125), but, on account of the absence of a section of it, its exact width can not be determined. It was not far from 120 mm. The hinder portion is missing. The thickness near the midline in front is 13 mm.; backward the bone thins to 6 mm., while at its outer ends it is 18 mm. thick. The whole free edge is obtuse. The first peripheral (fig. 125) has a length along the free border of 83 mm., a fore-and-aft extent of 65 mm. The thickness at the suture with the second peripheral is 24 mm.; at the suture with the first costal, 8 mm. The second peripheral (fig. 125) extends 90 mm. along the free border; 70mm. fore and aft; and is 26 mm. thick where it joined the third. Its hinder border somewhat overlapt the first costal. Figs. 125-130. — Amhlypeza entellus. Portions of the type in State collection of New Jersey. 125. Nuchal and anterior peripherals of type. X}. 127. .Section along intermarginal sulcus of peripheral nu.pj nuchal plate; nu. 5, nuchal scute; pfr. i, of fig. 126. Xj. first peripheral. 128. Hinder peripheral. Xj. 126. Hinderperipherals(7?and8!')ofleft sideof type. X}. 129. Section of peripheral of fig. 128. Xj. 130. Inner surface of fifth costal. Xj. Shows surface for inguinal buttress. The peripherals behind the bridges were larger and thicker than those in front. One whole one and portions of two others are present. The free borders of these are thickened and very obtuse, thus contrasting strongly with the corresponding bones of Taphrosphys. The exact positions of these posterior peripherals can not be made out. Fig. 126 represents portions of two; and from the thickness of the bone at the left hand, 27 mm., and the height of the costo-marginal sulcus, that peripheral is believed to belong not far from the inguinal notch, being possibly the left eighth. Fig. 127 is a section taken along the intermarginal sulcus. The upper surface is convex in all directions. On the under side the horn-covered surface rose above the free border about 45 mm., descending somewhat backward. Fig. 128 represents a complete peripheral, probably the tenth of the right side; fig. 129 is a section of the anterior end. It measures 104 mm. along the free border and is 104 mm. high. The thickness near the lower border is 21 mm.; at the upper border, 13 mm. On the visceral side the surface covered with horn is 40 mm. wide anteriorly, but toward the hinder end is only 15 mm. wide. The free border is very obtuse. A fragment of a costal has a length of 130 mm., a width of JJ mm., and a thickness of 15 mm. at the sutural border, 20 mm. through the rib. Another fragment is part of the fifth 124 FOSSIL TURTLES OK NORTH AMERICA. costal (fig. 130) and shows the scar for the articulation of the inguinal buttress. This fragment is 91 mm. wide, 13 mm. thick at the sutural border, and 29 mm. thick through the ridge in which is excavated the pit for the inguinal buttress. This pit is shallow and quite different from that of any species of Taphrosphys. The sculpture of the anterior peripherals is obscure, due probably to weathering; that of the hinder peripherals is more distinct. It is very different from that of Taphrosphys dares, and consists of a pretty close network of rather broad grooves. On the costals the interven- ing spaces are about as broad as the grooves and the latter run mostly parallel with the long axis of the bone. Figs. 131 and 132. — Amhlypeza entellus. Known parts shown by stippling. 131. Restoration of anterior lobe of plastron. Xj. iji. Restoration of hinder half of plastron of type. X^. Appearances indicate that there was a nuchal scute about 60 mm. wide. If this be true, the generic distinctions are strengthened. The sulci are, however, obscure. The first vertebral scute extends much nearer the front of the nuchal bone than in any species of Taphrosphys. At the midline the distance is only 20 mm. If there is a nuchal scute, the first marginal measures only 64 mm. along the free border of the carapace. The width at the proximal end is 24 mm.; at the distal end it has increast to 40 mm. The second marginal is 86 mm. long and 60 mm. high at the middle of the length. The marginal lying on the supposed eighth and ninth peripherals is 102 mm. long and 85 mm. high in front. On the supposed tenth peripheral the marginal descended to within 42 mm. of the lower border of the bone. BOTHREMYDID^. '25 The bones of the plastron (figs. 131, 132) are so fragmentary and contacts between the pieces so rare that it is difficult to obtain measurements. The right epiplastron (fig. 131) is represented by two fragments. One of these furnishes the symphysis. This is 36 mm. long and the bone is 22 mm. thick. The hinder border was in contact with the entoplastron and is 18 mm. thick. The other fragment furnishes the hinder end of the epiplastron. There is missing probably only a few millimeters of bone between the two pieces. The epiplastron, and therefore the whole anterior lobe, was of a different form from what we see in Taphrosphys strenuus. From the obtuse free border of the epiplastron to the entoplastron was nearly 70 mm. If the restoration here attempted approaches correctness the entoplastron must have been at least 200 mm. wide. The hypoplastra at their inner anterior angles are 23 mm. thick. The upper layers of the hyoplastra overlapt somewhat the hypoplastra. Of the hinder lobe (fig. 132) there are preserved several pieces. The restoration of this lobe has been attempted and the recognized pieces of the lobe are represented by the stippled areas. On the right side is seen a fragment which extends from near the inguinal notch to the hypoxiphiplastral sulcus. The free border is rather obtuse, but becomes less so toward the suture. The upper surface rises rapidly about 40 mm. and the thickness becomes 20 mm. On the left side is a fragment presenting a portion of the hypoplastron and no mm. of the free border of the xiphiplastron. The border may be called subacute. Three pieces of the right xiphiplastron enable us to make out its characters; two of these form close contact and give us the hinder angle and the notch. The other piece bears on its upper surface the eroded elevated scar for articulation with the pubis. It appears to have the size and form seen in the species of Taphrosphys. Just outside of this surface the bone is 17 mm. thick. The notch in the rear of the plastron had a width of about 185 mm. and a depth of about 80 mm. As the backwardly projecting angle of the xiphiplastron is approacht the bone thickens and the free border becomes very obtuse. The thickness just outside the ischiadic scar is 18 mm. The latter was elevated and rough, and apparently pear-shaped in outline. The anterior end of the epiplastron is ornamented with a close network of grooves, which inclose spaces extremely irregular in size and form. On the hinder end of the bone the inclosed areas are larger, more elongated, and parallel with the free border of the bone. The sculpture of the rear of the plastron is similar to that just described. It is obscure on the central portions of the plastron. The sulci of the plastron are obscure. On the epiplastron there is a gulo- humeral sulcus beginning 38 mm. from the epiplastral symphysis and running backward and a little outward to the suture with the entoplastron. This species is dedicated to Entellus, who, though old and lacking confidence, had endur- ance and beat his younger opponent (Virgil's ^neid, book v). Genus NAIADOCHELYS nov. An imperfectly known genus of Pleurodira, having the plastral surface smooth, the hinder lobe deeply and broadly notcht, and a large elevated ischial articular surface which extends to the midline. Type : Naiadochelys ingravata Hay. This genus differs from Taphrosphys in having the lower surface of the plastron smooth, instead of ornamented with longitudinal or anastomosing grooves, and in having a much more extensive articular surface for the ischium. At present, only the hinder half of the xiphiplastron is known. Naiadochelys ingravata sp. nov. Fig- 133- This species is based on a fragment furnishing about the hinder half of a left xiphiplastron. It was collected in the year 1900, by Professor F. W. Putnam, having been brought to him by Indians, at Chaco Canyon, New Mexico. The geological formation whence it was derived is uncertain, but it was probably the Laramie, which is well developt in that region. The specimen has been transferred from the department of anthropology of the American Museum of Natural History to the department of vertebrate paleontology. The present number of the specimen is 6078. The small amount of matrix yet clinging to specimen is a yellow sandstone. 126 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The fragment of xiphiplastron present indicates a turtle of moderate size, but furnisht with a very thick and heavy plastron. It is estimated that the plastron had a total length of i8 inches (about 460 mm.). The thickness, to the summit of the ischial articular surface, is 26 mm.; at the base of this, where it appears to be rising toward the pubic articular surface, 19 mm.; at the sutural border for union with the bone of the opposite side, 11 mm. In a specimen oiTnphros phys molops. No. 1474, these measure- ments, in the order given, are 15 mm., 10 mm., and 10 mm. This specimen is estimated to have had a plastron 21 inches long. The lower surface of the bone is very flat and smooth. From the outer border the upper surface rises at first rapidly, then more slowly, to the base of the articular eminence, being thus convex. From the hinder border the upper surface rises more and more steeply, being thus concave. The articular surface for the ischium is much larger than in Taphrosphys. "~"^ It is approximately triangular in outline, the hinder border Vni- 133- Naiadochelys itigia- running somewhat parallel with the hinder border of the bone, vata. Portion of left xiphi- ^j^n^ j|^g ^^j^j. border runs parallel with the outer border plastron forminc the type. r u u j i »». r » .. i- -^ 'i-l- >• 1 ' , ^^ , o A .« -.- .. 01 the bone and about 2'; mm. distant irom it. Inis articular XA. No. 6078 A. M. N. H. ^ , ■ u I. jr Jir • l r surface extends mesially to the midline, difienng thus from Taphrosphys and resembling Hydromedusa. The figure presented will show the form and extent of the surface. At its summit it has been somewhat eroded, and the border at the anterior angle may have been slightly extended. Where not eroded, the summit is roughened to afford attachment to the ischium. At the anterior angle of the eminence the smooth surface of the plastron at first descends, then begins to ascend, as if rising toward the articular eminence for the pubis; but no part of this is present. SuperfamUy CRYPTODIRA Cope. Thecophorous turtles having the carapace composed of neurals, costals, and peripherals. The neurals in a few cases greatly red\iced. The plastron having the epiplastra in contact with the hyoplastra. Entoplastron occasionally wanting. Mesoplastrals, so far as known, never present. Temporal roof varying from complete to obsolete. Pterygoids extending backward between the basisphenoid and the quadrates. Neck bending in a sigmoid curve in a vertical plane and capable of being retracted between the scapulae. Elements of the pelvis never suturally joined to the carapace and the plastron. Of the Cryptodira there are 8 families and about 140 living species. Their geographical distribution is discust on page 31 and illustrated by fig. 10. To a greater extent than the mem- bers of any other superfamily the Cryptodira have been able to adapt themselves to the varying conditions of the globe. All lands, except the very coldest and the dryest, have been occupied by them. Most deserts have their species. Species inhabit forests and prairies, swamps, rivers, lakes, and the high seas. Their structure varies accordingly. By their wide geograph- ical distribution, the number of their species, and their great differentiation of structure, the Cryptodira proclaim themselves to be the successful group among the turtles. Geologically they reach back, according to present knowledge, to the Jurassic, being represented in the Lower Kimeridgian of Europe by species of Thalassemydidae. Fig. 8 represents the author's present views regarding the origin and relationships of the various families. Much remains to be determined as to these relationships. Family THALASSEMYDIDiE Rijtimeyer. Shell more or less incompletely ossified. Usually at least a central plastral fontanel present; often also costo-peripheral vacuities. Plastron loosely connected with the carapace; never closely sutured thereto. Limbs fitted for walking; never developt as flippers. Skull, when known, with the temporal fossae more or less rooft over. Triturating surfaces of the jaws probably always broad. Neck short. THALASSEMYDID^. 127 The present writer unites what have usually been regarded as two distinct groups of turtles. For the one there have been employed the names Thalassemydes, Thalassemydidje, Eury- sternidse, Aciehelyidae, for the other the family names Propleuridae, Lytolomidae, Chelonemy- didae. The first includes mostly Jurassic genera, the second, Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary forms. Recently a number of writers have grouped the latter in the family Cheloniidae. The relationships of the Jurassic genera to Osteopygis and its kindred appear to be too close to permit the recognition of two distinct families. Much remains to be learned about the skulls of both groups; but so far as they are known, there appear to be no violent disagree- ments. In all, the temporal region is more or less completely rooft over by bone, and the jaws are, usually at least, fitted for crushing hard food. Nevertheless, among the Cheloniidae, and some other families, there is the greatest variation in respect to the character of the jaws. A remarkable resemblance is to be observed between the shells of Aplax {Eurysternum) and Osteopygis. Zittel's figure of the former (Paiaeontographica, xxiv, pi. xxvii) shows that the hyoplastron sent foi-ward a long process that came into contact with the second peripheral, just as in Osteopygis. The hypoplastron, too, reacht backward to the eighth peripheral. There were, likewise, extensive fontanels enclosed by the outer ends of these plastral bones and the peripherals. As indicating on the part of writers a recognition of close relationship between the various elements united here into one family, it may be recalled that, while the later forms have been actually incorporated with the Cheloniidae, the Jurassic Thalassemydidse have been regarded as the source from which our living sea-turtles have been originally derived. Kev to the Genera of Thalassemydidj!;. A. A pit in the second peripheral for the hyoplastron. a. At least the two anterior peripherals suturally joined with disk of carapace. Rib of eighth costal entering a pit in the tenth peripheral. Shell smooth or pitted Osteopygis AA. No pit, so far as known, in the second peripheral for hyoplastron. h. Two anterior peripherals of each side articulating with the disk of the carapace. c. Rib of eighth costal entering pit in eleventh peripheral ; the skull and lower jaw unknown Catapleura bh. None of the peripherals, so far as known, articulating with the disk. and had for its type O. emarginatus. With it were included these species described at a later date: 0. sopitus, 0. clulydrinus, and 0. repandus. In his next publication on the subject (Amer. Naturalist, in, 1869, p. 88) Cope subdivided the genus, setting up Propleura with O. sopitus ( = 0. horealts) as the type. The two genera were regarded as differing in this, that Osteopygis had all the peripherals suturally united with the disk of the carapace, while in Propleura only the most anterior peripherals were so joined. 128 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. When this author's work (Synopsis of the Extinct Batrachia, Reptilia, and Aves of North America) was issued in 1870, he described (pp. 105-234) both Osteopygis and Propleura as possessing 10 pairs of costal plates. In the latter genus he included only the species sopitiu, his repandus being made the type of a new genus Catapleura, and his chelydrinus being referred to Osteopygis. Cope concluded that there were 10 pairs of costals because he found a pit, as if for a rib, in the second peripherals and supposed that he had found a pit in each of the eleventh peripherals. In that portion of the Synopsis (pp. 235-252) which appeared in December, 1870, Cope stated that as regards Osteopygis the ascription to it of 10 pair of costals was an error, the last peripheral not having had a costal corresponding to it. As to Propleura, he adhered to his previous opinion that it possest 10 pairs of costals. In 1875 Cope (Vert. Cret. Form. West, p. 257) had concluded that the possession by Pro- pleura sopita of 10 pairs of costals was very doubtful; and this species, with platylomus and his new erosus were referred to Osteopygis; while chelydrinus went to Catapleura. Cope still believed that Osteopygis possest at least 9 pairs of costals. In 1882 (Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc, xx, p. 144) and again in 1884 (Vert. Tert. Form. West, p. 112), Cope defined Osteopygis as having 10 pairs of costals and Propleura as having 9, statements directly opposite to those formerly made. The correction of Cope's errors regarding the number of costals in the species of this group was made by Dr. Baur (Zool. Anzeiger, xiv, 1889, p. 42). He studied the very complete specimen which has since served Dr. Wieland as the type of 0. gibhi; and from this he concluded that there were only 8 pairs of costals, and that the pit in the second peripheral was for the reception of a process of the hyoplastron. Baur examined also Cope's types of the species of Osteopygis, Propleura, and Catapleura and concluded that there were no generic differences among them. Baur's results respecting the number of costals have been confirmed by Wieland. Never- theless, Wieland adopts Cope's genus Propleura. He holds that Propleura differs in having costo-peripheral fontanels, conical rib-pits, and humeri grooved on their distal ends. So far as concerns the grooving of the distal articular ends of the humeri, the present writer does not believe that enough is known about the humeri, not only of the species of the group in question but of the 'living species, to justify the use of the character proposed by Wieland to separate genera. Among species of Testudo it is found that the distal end of the humerus of many, perhaps of most, is smooth and rounded; but that of Testudo orthopygia has a broad trochlear groove. Analysis of the Species of Osteopygis. 1. All the peripherals sutured to the costals {Osteopygis). A. Posterior peripherals emarginate; upper borders of peripherals not notcht by the rib pits; thickness of outer end of nuchal about one-eighth its width emarginatus AA . Posterior peripherals not emarginate. a. Outer end of nuchal about one-eighth the width in front ; upper borders of peripherals notcht by rib-pits gibbi aa. Thickness of outer end of nuchal about one-sixth its width in front; upper borders of peripherals not notcht by rib-pits robustus 2. Peripherals 3 to 10 inclusive free from the peripherals (Propleura). A. Hinder peripherals angulated at end of sulcus chelydrinus A A. Hinder peripherals neither angulated nor emarginate. a. Rib-pits of eighth and succeeding peripherals flattened; one face or both notcht by rib-pits. The seventh at least two-thirds as wide as long. b. Bones thick and heavy; thickness of distal end of first peripheral in its length 3.5 times; only upper face of hinder peripherals notcht by rib-pits. .. erosus bb. Bones thinner, thickness of distal end of first peripheral in its length 4.4 times; both faces of upper border of hinder peripherals notcht by rib-pits borealis bbh. Bones thinner; thickness of first peripheral in its length 4.4times; rib-pits of sixth and seventh peripherals flattened; both faces of peripherals notcht platylomus aa. Seventh peripheral only half as wide as long sopitus THALASSEMYDID^. 129 The possession of conical rib-pits on the part of Wieland's Propleura borealts, if a good generic character, removes it from Propleura, for the type of the latter, P. sopita, has the pits in the hinder peripherals all flat. This statement is true as regards Leidy's type of his Chelone sopita and of Cope's specimen, now regarded as belonging to Osteopygis boreaUs. There remains therefore only the presence of the costo-peripheral fontanels to separate Propleura from Osteopygis. This is one of those characters which can not be sharply defined and which may be expected to exhibit in closely related species all gradations. We can not be sure that at any time a species may not be found in which a number of the lateral peripherals are joined suturally with the costals, while others are free. Indeed, we can not be certain that in some of the described species of Propleura some of the lateral peripherals did not become sutured to the contiguous costals. An aged Colpochelys kempt has a perfectly solid carapace. Therefore, until better characters have been proposed for the separation of Osteopygis and Propleura, the present writer prefers to employ only the former name. Osteoygis emarginatus Cope. Telt-figs. 134-141. Osteopygis emarginatus, Cope, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1868, p. 147 (nom. nud.); Cook's Geol. New Jersey, l868 (1869), p. 735 (nom. nud.); Amer. Naturalist, in, 1869, p. 89; Ext. Batrach., Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1869, pp. 135, 136, 235, plate vii, fig. 3; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 259. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 441. Osteopygis platylomus, Cope, Ext. Batrach., etc., p. 134, fig. 39 in part. The two specimens described by Cope under this name are in the American Museum of Natural History. Both had been discovered in the upper bed of greensand of the Upper Cretaceous, at Barnesboro, Gloucester County, New Jersey. The bones figured by Cope Fig. 134. — Osteopygis emarginatus. Nuchal, right first peripheral, and portions of first costals. Xi No. 1485 A. M. N. H. c.p. I, First costal bone; nu.p, nuchal bone; nu.s, nuchal scute; per.i, first peripheral. belong to the second individual described by him. This is in the American Museum and bears the number 1485. , There is, however, some doubt attached to the peripheral which furnisht Professor Cope s figure y. In his explanation of the figure. Cope says that it is the tenth of the left side. In reality, it is the eighth. He states that the eleventh peripheral of the right side is present, but it is not in the collection. It seems probable that the one he called the eleventh is the same one he called the tenth of the left side. On the bone there has at some time been written, probably 130 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. by Cope, " lO R," but the digit on the right had evidently been changed from " i " to "o" and an "L" to an "R." Finally ink lines had been drawn across these characters and "8" written near by. These changes indicate that originally Cope regarded the peripheral as the eleventh; that before he went into print he came to regard the bone as the tenth; and that at some later period he became convinct that it was the eighth. The measurements of the bone do not at all agree with those of the tenth peripheral of Cope's first specimen, but they do agree quite closely with those of the tenth of the second. Cope (his plate vii, fig. 3«) has represented the nuchal, the right first peripheral, and the proximal end of both first costals. These elements are here shown in fig. 134. The free border of the nuchal and first peripherals is obtuse. At the midline, back from the free border, the thickness is 15 mm. The free border of the nuchal is 122 mm. long, in a straight line. The first peripheral is 65 mm. along the free border, and 48 mm. at right angles with this. It is 17 mm. thick at the proximal end (fig. 135) and 19 mm. at the distal (fig. 136). The upper surface is convex, with a low concavity running parallel with and just behind the free border. The fifth left peripheral (Cope, pi. vii, fig. 3^, seen from the lower and inner faces) measures 77 mm. along the free border; 58 mm. on the upper face anteriorly, 60 mm. poste- riorly; 52 mm. across the inner face anteriorly, 48 mm. posteriorly. The inner face contains a large pit, circular in section, for the end of the rib of the third costal. This pit occupies about one-third the length of the peripheral. The upper face is concave up and down; the lower face is convex. There was no sutural connection with the plastron, but the upper border of the upper face was suturally joined to the costal. Fig. 137 represents the anterior end of this bone; 138 the posterior end. The hinder end of the bone corresponds exactly with the anterior end of the sixth peripheral of 0. erosus. 139- KlGS. 135-141. — Osteopygis emarginatus. Portions of shell. Xj. No. 1485 A. M. N. H. 135. Section of proximal end of first left peripheral. 139. Anterior end of eighth left peripheral. 136. Section of distal end of first left peripheral. 140. Hinder end of eighth left peripheral. 137. Anterior end of fifth left peripheral. 141. Neurals. 138. Posterior end of fifth left peripheral. The eighth peripheral (Cope, plate vii, fig. y) is nearly plane above. The free border is mostly missing, but it had apparently about the form shown restored in Cope's figure. It was therefore rather strongly emarginated, the bottom of the emargination being at the end of the sulcus. The fore-and-aft extent of the bone at the middle of the height is 90 mm.; the height from the end of the sulcus, lOO mm. It must have been about 115 mm. high at the ends of the bone. The greatest thickness at the anterior border (fig. 139) is 24 mm.; on the posterior border (fig. 140), 22 mm. On the upper border the bone was sutured to the costal touching it. The rib-pit, mostly in the posterior half of the inner face, is 30 mm. long and is flat. It does not notch the upper face. The first costals (fig. 134) present only their proximal halves. The greatest width fore and aft is 97 mm. The thickness in front is 12 mm.; posteriorly, 8 mm. The rib-head was prominent. In front of the ridge descending from it is a rough surface to which was articulated the rudimentary first rib. Among other fragments of costals is the distal two-thirds of one, probably the fourth. It is possibly the one mentioned by Cope as having a width of 3 inches and 2 lines, this being the thalassemydidj^. 131 width not far from the distal end. Its thickness is about 9 mm. It is interesting, because it shows plainly that it was articulated suturally with the contiguous peripheral. The bone is traverst longitudinally by a deep sulcus. Its surface is pitted just like a costal of O. erosus. The neural figured by Cope (fig. 141) is present, as well as fragments of two others. The one figured is 55 mm. long and 36 mm. wide, deeply notcht in front, and crost behind by a transverse sulcus. It is probably one of the more posterior neurals, the seventh or the eight. The surface of the anterior bones of the carapace is relatively smooth. The fifth peripheral is somewhat pitted, but the result probably of accident. The nuchal scute measures 60 mm. in front, no mm. behind, and 25 mm. fore and aft. The first marginal measures 52 mm. along the free border and 39 mm. across the end next the second marginal. The first vertebral had a width anteriorly of 185 mm. and a length of 82 mm. The second vertebral appears to have been about 75 mm. wide. No trace is seen of the costo-marginal sulcus on the upper border of the fifth peripheral; but doubtless on the sides of the shell the sulci followed closely the costo-peripheral sutures. On the eighth peripheral the costo-mar- ginal sulci lie from 12 mm. to 25 mm. below the upper border of the bone. The femur is represented by a portion of the proximal end; but the head and both trochan- ters are missing. The shaft has a diameter of 15 mm. The first specimen described by Cope bears the American Museum's number 1344. It was an individual of almost exactly the same size as that regarded as the type. It furnishes the nuchal, the first right peripheral, the first, second, fourth, fifth left peripherals, the proximal half of the first left costal, some other unimportant costal fragments, a part of the right hyo- plastron, a part of the right hypoplastron, and the greater part of both xiphiplastra. Cope mentions additional peripherals, but they do not accompany the bones mentioned above, and have not been recognized in the Cope collection. That paragraph of Cope's description which occupies the upper two-fifths of page 137 of the Synopsis may be regarded as a riddle; for in it Cope constantly compares the species he is describing with itself. The explanation appears to be the following: With the specimen, in Cope's writing, is a label "Osteopygis platylomus. Cope, type: nr. Barnesboro, Gloucester Co., N. J. " At some subsequent time two pencil lines have been drawn through "platylomus." There can be no doubt that the specimen is the one Cope describes as O. emarginatus; and there can be little doubt that the plastral bones furnisht the right hand portion of Cope's fig. 39, said to be that of the plastron of 0. platylomus. We may suppose therefore that at one time Cope regarded this specimen as 0. platylomus and intended to make it the type of the species; but coming to see that it was 0. emarginatus, a portion of the manuscript was transferred to the latter species without proper changes. The parts common to this specimen and the type of the species present no important differences. The second peripheral is 75 mm. long; 57 mm. at right angles with the free border and at the proximal end, and 21 mm. thick at the same end. The distal end has a large exca- vation for the process of the hyoplastron. The fourth peripheral is 67 mm. on the free border, 38 mm. across the lower face. Most of the upper face is broken away. An obtuse keel separates the upper face from the lower. The inner face of the fifth was more excavated than in the same bone of the type; and, as Cope states, the pit for the end of the rib is much smaller. The bones belonging to this specimen which Cope appears to have employed in his fig. 39 are the hyoplastron, the hypoplastron, and xiphiplastron of the right side. The figure shows these bones and those of the type of 0. platylomus as seen from above. A fontanel existed in the midline where it was crost by the hyohypoplastral suture. Where the plastral bones joined along the midline the sutures are coarse and jagged. The xiphiplastron sent a strong process into the outer border of the hypoplastron and the latter sent one outside of this mto the xiphiplastron. Just in front of this exchange of digitations the hypoplastron is 15 mm. thick. At this level the hinder lobe of the plastron was about 165 mm. wide. On the lower side of the hypoplastron the abdomino-femoral sulcus is seen in the position represented by Cope in his figure 39. "Crossing the xiphiplastron the femoro-anal sulcus falls a little further forward than represented by Cope in the figure quoted. None of the bones of this specimen is pitted. 132 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Osteopygis gibbi Wieland. Plate 26, fig. 1; plate 27, figs. I, z; text-figs. 142-146. Osteopygis gibbi, Wieland, Amer. Jour. Sci. (4), xvii, 1904, p. 118, plates v-viii and text-figs. 3-7. The type of this species is No. 783 ot the Marsh collection of Yale University. It was obtained from the upper bed of Cretaceous greensand, at Barnesboro, Gloucester County, New Jersey, in 1870. It was originally studied by Dr. George Baur (Zool. Anzeiger, xii, 1889, p. 42), who determined from it that Cope had been in error when he stated that the genus Osteopygis possest 10 pairs of costal plates. Fig. I, plate 26, is reproduced from a drawing prepared under Baur's direc- tions and shows the nuchal, the periph- erals, and the pygal as seen from below. In 1904 the specimen was fully prepared and the parts put together under the direction of Dr. Wieland. A number of the figures made by Dr. Wieland are here reproduced. The specimen is the most complete that is known of any species of the family and it serves to give us a clear idea of the form and the constituents of the shell. It will be observed that the out- line of the carapace as restored by Dr. Baur (plate 26, fig. l) diflFers from that as restored by Wieland (text-fig. 142). Since, however, Dr. Wieland fitted the costals to one another and to the periph- erals, and brought the plastron into relation with the carapace, which Baur did not do, it is quite certain that the later restoration is the more accurate one. It can hardly be wrong except in small details. Fig. 143 shows the shell from the side. In form the carapace is elongated oval, rounded in front and somewhat pointed behind. It is somewhat deprest and especially the hinder peripherals look more upward than outward. The length in a straight line is given as 690 mm.; the extreme width, as about 580 mm. The nuchal bone is 127 mm. wide in front and has a maximum width of 145 mm. Its length is 75 mm. The dimensions of the neural bones are shown in the table. The eighth neural is apparently followed by a small first suprapygal. This is succeeded by an irregularly shaped second suprapygal, 60 mm. long and 162 mm. wide. Behind this comes the posterior suprapygal, which has a length of 60 mm. and a width of 97 mm. All the peripherals are suturally articulated with the contiguous ends of costal bones, except the eleventh, which articulates with the suprapygals The peripherals, except the first, second, Fig. 142. — Osteopygis gibbi. Carapace of type. Xj. C.J. I, first costal bone; m. 5. 12, twelfth marginal scute; n. i, first neural; n. 8, eighth neural; nu./>, nuchal bune; nu.j,nuchal scute; py, pygal; spy. i, .'/>y. 2, spy. 3, suprapygals. Neural. I Length. Width. 95 4> 2 65 47 3 65 47 4 65 43 S 5o± 37 6 +5± 33 7 45± 30 8 6s± 38± -Osteopygis gibbi. THALASSEMYDID^. 13.^ Width. Peripheral. Length. Thickness. Upper face. Lower face. I 79 60 '7 z 82 60 21 3 75 61 4 76 60 5 80 64 42 6 85 62 4' 7 9Z Si 8 95 T05 26 9 93 105 >4 10 90 1 1 1 H II 83 110 and the eleventh, have each a pit in the inner face to receive the end of" a rib extending beyond the costal plate. In the hinder peripherals these pits are flattened; also they produce notches in the upper face of a number of the hinder peripherals, as they do in O. borealis. This deficiency in the upper wall of some of the pits marks one difference between this species and 0. emargtnatus, the type of the genus. The inner face of the second peripheral has a large pit for the reception of the outer anterior exten- sion of the hvoplastron. The inner face of the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh periph- erals is broad and longitudinally excavated. These bones have thus three borders, the outer, or free border; the upper border, which articu- lates with the costals; and the inferior border, which comes into contact with the plastron. In the anterior end of the eighth there is a cavit\' into which the outer posterior process of the hypoplastron projects. The inner face of the peripherals behind the eighth becomes narrow and curves into the lower face. Thus, these hinder peripherals are thin and wedge-shaped. The dimensions of the peripherals are shown in the table herewith. The acute free border of the hinder peripherals may be traced forward on the more anterior ones, where it forms a keel separating the upper face from the lower. The peripherals, from the seventh to the eleventh inclusive, are slightly concave on the upper surface. The pygal bone measures about 85 mm. along the free border and has a height of about 75 mm. The sulci between the various scutes of the carapace are rather deeply sunken. The dimensions of the vertebral scutes are given in the table. The hinder border of the fifth lies on the posterior supra- pygal. The supracaudals join along the midline a distance of 70 mm. and each is 40 mm. wide. The costo-marginal sulci lie wholly on the peripheral bones, close to their upper margins, except at the rear, as just noted. There are four pairs of costal scutes. The surface of the bones of the carapace is usually smooth; but in places there appear striations, which are directed outward and backward. There are no pits. Vertebral. Length. Width. 210 no 140 120 ■33 "5 142 ■35 .48 180 145- '46- Figs. 144-146. — Osteopygis gthhi. Plastron and limb bones of type. 144. Plastron. Xj. ai, abdominal .scute ; on, anal scute; en(, entoplastron ; e/i/, epiplastron; /,/, median and posterior fontanels ; fem, femoral scute ; hyo, hyoplastron ; injmf, supposed inframargmal scute ; pec, pec- toral scute; xiph, xiphiplastron. 145. Humerus, dorsal surface. Xj. 146. Femur, dorsal surface. Xj. 134 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Relatively to the carapace the plastron (plate 27, fig. 2; text-fig. 144) is smaller than in Caretta caretta. Nevertheless, the connection between the borders of the plastron and the peripherals is more extensive than in the genus just mentioned, extending from the second to the eighth peripherals. The outer anterior prolongation of the hyoplastron reaches forward as far as does the anterior lobe, and the outer posterior prolongation of the hypoplastron extends backward nearly as far as does the hinder lobe. The hyoplastron sends a process into the second peripheral, and the hypoplastron has its hinder prolongation inserted in an excava- tion of the seventh and eighth peripherals. In the fourth and sixth peripherals are small pits for digitations of the plastral bones. The median longitudinal suture is a coarse one. There is a median fontanel at the crossing of the hyohypoplastral suture and the median longitudinal. On each side, at the ends of the hyohypoplastral suture, is another fontanel. A fourth is found on the median line just in front of the xiphiplastra. The epiplastra are narrow bones which have a length of about 85 mm. and a width of 15 mm. The entoplastron is only in part preserved. It appears to have been 85 mm. long and 59 mm. wide. The least width across the bridges is 1 14 mm. The hinder lobe is much reduced, leaving free play for the hinder limbs. The xiphiplastra are 185 mm. long and 55 mm. wide. The sulci of the plastron are very obscure, but Wieland appears to have mapt them correctly. There were quite certainly inframarginals on the outer ends of the bridges. The sulcus between the gular and the humeral scutes has not been observed; nor that between the humeral and the pectoral. Wieland calls the pectoral scutes the humerals; the abdominals, the pectorals; the femorals, the ventrals; the anals, the femorals. The abdominals have a width, at the midline, of about 65 mm.; the femorals, a width of 78 mm.; the anals, a width of nearly 150 mm. Wieland has figured the humerus (fig. 145). The total length is 145 mm.; the short diameter of the flattened shaft, 18 mm.; the long diameter, 21 mm. It resembles the humerus of Chelydra. The angle between the planes of the ulnar and radial crests is obtuse. The distal end of the bone is grooved, as in some species of Emydidte and of Testudinidce. The ectepicondylar passage is a deep perforation. The femur has a length of 150 mm., therefore is longer than the humerus. It resembles that of Chelydra, except that the distal end is grooved. In this respect too it differs from the femur of 0. borealts. Wieland has described and figured the ulna, the tibia, 2 metatarsals, and I cervical vertebra. Fig. 146, from Wieland, represents the femur. This species is most nearly related to the type of the genus, Osteopygts emargtnatus Cope. The latter differs in having the posterior peripherals emarginated on the free borders at the end of the intermarginal sulci, in not having the upper borders notcht so as to expose the end of the rib, in having a shorter first vertebral scute, and apparently in having narrower second and third vertebral scutes. The type of O. emarginatus is only slightly smaller than the type of 0. gtbbt, the nuchal of the former measuring along the front 122 mm.; that of the latter, 127 mm. The first vertebral scute of 0. emarginatus is close to 82 mm. long; that of 0. gihbi, no mm. The width of the second vertebral of O. emarginatus, at the anterior end, is close to 75 mm.; that of O. gibbi, about 102 mm. Osteopygis robustus sp. nov. Figs. i47-'5'- In the American Museum of Natural History is a lot of bones which is accompanied by a label written by Professor Cope, stating that they were found at Birmingham, New Jersey, that he regarded them as belonging to Osteopygis emarginatus, and that he received them November 13, 1870. Those bones which can be safely regarded as belonging to one individual are the nuchal, the first and second peripherals of both sides, the tenth and eleventh peripherals of both sides, the fourth costals of both sides, the left fifth, the left seventh and the eighth, and the proximal end of the right eighth. There are also fragments of other costals of unde- termined position. To this specimen is given the number 2360. A comparison of these bones with those of the types of 0. emarginatus and O. gihbt makes it evident that they belong to a hitherto undescribed species. The diflFerences will appear as we THALASSEMYDIDiE. 135 progress with the description. That which especially strikes one is the greater thickness of the bones here described, as compared with corresponding ones of 0. emarginatus and 0. gibhi. The three types are of nearly the same size. The dimensions of various bones are given in _the following table. Except the length, the dimensions of each bone are taken at the anterior end. The thickness of the nuchal is taken at the midline. The columns headed by I belong to O. emarginatus; those by 2, to 0. gibbi; those by 3, to 0. robustus. The nuchal bone (fig. 147) appears to have extended backward further in this than in the species with which it is compared above. The hinder portion of the bone is broken away, but the por- tion remaining is 80 mm. wide antero- posteriorly. The nuchal of 0. emargina- tus measured in the same place gives us 70 mm.; the nuchal of O. gibhi has a length of 75 mm. Fig. 148 is a section at the articulation between the nuchal and the first peripheral. The upper border of the first peripheral, articulating with the first costal, has a thickness of 10 mm. (fig. 148). The left second peripheral lacks the hinder end; and that of the right side has the hinder end of the inner face so eroded that it does not show the pit for the hyo- plastron. These peripherals articulated with the first costal. The other peripherals are missing to the ninth, and of these only unimportant fragments remain. The tenth and eleventh (fig. 149) are nearly plane above, or slightly convex. The rib-pits are flat; and that of the Element. Length . Height. Thickness. Nuchal ... I izz » 3 IZ7 IZ5 I z 3 I z 3 ... IS 1 16 zo Peripheral 1 6^ 79 78 48 60 60 >9 i '7 -,o z 8z 81 46 60 60 zo 21 ^"i 10 90 89 III 1 10 14 18 II »1 90 no IOO± . . ; . . •9 Pygai «3 ,5 ■■ 71 68 1 .. , .. zo Fig. 147. — Osteopygts robustus. Nuchal bone and first peripheral right and left, of type. Xj. nu. s, nuchal scute; per. i, first peripheral. tenth is rooft over to the articulation with the eighth costal plate with bone 7 mm. thick. It is possible, but not probable, that the ninth peripheral had its upper border notcht by the rib- pit, as it is in the case of all the hinder peripherals of O. gibbi. No rib entered the eleventh peripheral. This and the pygal articulated suturally with the last suprapygal. The upper sutural border of the pygal is 13 mm. thick. The free borders of the tenth and eleventh peripherals are acute. Fig. 150 represents the front end of the tenth peripheral. There are no indications of emarginations of the free border such as are supposed to characterize 0. emar- ginatus. The pygal (fig. 149) is notcht somewhat at the midline. Fig. 151 is a section thru the middle of the pygal. There are present what are regarded as the proximal and the distal portions of the left fourth costal; the proximal end of the right fourth; the left seventh, lacking most of the front border; the left eighth entire; and the proximal end of the right eighth. These bones are all thick. Where the suture with the neurals is shown the bone is 10 mm. or 11 mm. thick. At the middle of the length of the costals the sutural edges are about 6 mm. thick. The distal ends of costals four and five were suturally joined to the corresponding peripherals; and the same is true of the seventh and the eighth. The fourth costal has a width of 62 mm. at the costo-vertebral sulcus and 70 mm. at the distal end. The end of the rib of this costal projects from near the front border of the distal end, as it appears to do, likewise, in 0. gibbi. The width 136 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. of the fifth costal at the distal end is jy mm. At the costo-vertebral sulcus the seventh and eighth costals (fig. 149) are each 39 mm. wide. The eighth is 47 mm. wide at the distal end. On the inferior side of the eighth costal is seen the base of the small rib-head. Behind this is the co-ossified end of the vestigial tenth rib. The surface of the bones of the carapace is almost everywhere more or less uneven. On the nuchal and the anterior peripherals the areas occupied by the scutes are tumid, and the sulci run in deep and broad valleys. The same remarks apply to the dorsal region of the carapace, so far as represented. The sulci of the distal portions ot the costals and of the hinder peripherals are deeply imprest. The upper surfaces of the hinder peripherals are more or less undu- lating. The nuchal scute (fig. 147) is smaller than that of either 0. emarginatus or 0. gtbht; its width anteriorly being 47 mm.; poste- riorly, 80 mm.; its fore-and-aft extent, 24 mm. The first marginal is 62 mm. along the front; 30 mm. where it joins the nuchal; 45 mm. where it joins the second marginal. On the tenth peripheral the costo- marginal sulcus runs 30 mm. below the upper border of the bone. At the midline behind, the sulcus crosses on the hinder supra- pygal. The anterior vertebral scute had a width of about 200 mm. On the fourth costal the costo- vertebral sulcus crosses the bone at a distance of about 44 mm. from the neural border. Esti- mating the width of the neural at 45 mm. the width of the third ver- tebral would be about 135 mm. The fourth vertebral, at the ante- rior border of the seventh costal, appears to have been about 100 mm. wide. That of 0. gtbbi was Figs, li 151 -151 -Osteopygis robustus. Costals, peripherals, and pygal of type. 148. Section at proximal end of first peripheraL Xj. 149. Right seventh and eighth costals, hinder peripherals, and pvgal. xj. 150. Section of anterior end of tenth peripheral. Xj. 151. Section along middle of pygal. Xj. about 135 mm. wide. The fifth vertebral had a width posteriorly of 190 mm. Its length was close to 155 mm. On account of the common feature of sutural union of all the peripherals with the costals, this species needs comparison only with 0. emarginatus and O. gibhi, and such comparisons have already been made. Osteopygis chelydrinus Cope. Plate 23, figs. 4-7; plate 28, figs. 1-4; teit-figs. 152-154. Osteopygis chelydrinus, CoPE, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1868, p. 147 (nom. nud.); Geol. New Jersey, Cook, 1869, Append., p. 735 (nom. nud.); Amer. Naturalist, in, 1869, p. 89; Ext. Batrach.. Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1869, pp. 135, 138, plate vii, fig. 8.— Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 441. Catapleura chelydrina. Cope, Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 259. In his Synopsis of the Extinct Batrachia, Reptilia, and Aves of North America, Professor Cope stated that this species was represented by "only 10 marginal plates more or less perfect and some costals"; also that the species was referred to the genus Osteopygis because the THALASSEMYDID^. 137 "anterior rib-bearing marginal bone has been united with the middle disk by suture." In the Vertebrata of the Cretaceous Formations of the West he says that the reference of the species to Cataphura is not final, " as the anterior costals and marginals are not known. " Of Cope's type only a single bone was figured, the peripheral which he regarded as doubt- fully the tenth of the right side. In the Cope collection of fossil reptiles in the American Museum of Natural History this figured bone is found (plate 23, figs. 4, 5; text-fig. 152). It is accompanied by a number of other bones, some of which are markt in such a way that it is evident that Cope intended to figure them; besides other bones which probably do not belong to the species. It is evident that several of the bones belonging to the type have been lost, while it is probable that a few of other species have become mingled with it. It is certain, therefore, that our future identification of the species in new materials must depend princi- pally on the figured peripheral. The catalog number is 1131. Cope's label shows that the type came from Barnesboro, New Jersey. It is evident that the bone in question does not belong to the right side. Usually in the related species the pit for the rib lies nearer the hinder end of the bone and the sulcus reaches the upper border in front of the pit; but if this bone is assigned to the right side, this pit will lie nearer the front end and the sulcus will fall behind the pit. The bone appears to be the seventh of the left side. It resembles closely the seventh of a specimen of O. horealis, but with specific differences. Cope has given the length and breadth of this bone as being respectively 2 inches 9.3 lines (70 mm.) and 3 inches 2 lines (80 mm.), by length meaning evidently the distance from the suture with the bone in front to that with the bone behind, and by width the distance from the costal border to the free border. These dimensions will vary somewhat with the points selected [52. Figs. 152-154. — Osteopygis chelydrinus. Sections of peripherals of type. Xj. 151. Section of seventh peripheral. 153. Section along intermarginal sulcus of second left peripheral. 154. Section at front of third peripheral. on the borders. The free border of the bone originally measured at least 75 mm.; the upper border now measures 53 mm.; and the anterior border 80 mm. Cope states that these peripherals are remarkable for their shortness, but a careful comparison hardly confirms this statement. A more certain character appears to be found in the thickness of the bone. The thickness of the end regarded by the present writer as the anterior is slightly more than 23 mm.; that of the other end is 19 mm. This is considerably more than the thickness of even the eighth peripheral of any known species, regard being had for the other dimensions. Another character has been noted by Cope, the angulation of the free border, at the end of the epidermal sulcus. The angle included between the two portions of this border is about 130°. In other species the border is nearly straight or slightly concave where met by the sulcus. Usually in turtles, when the border of the carapace is notcht, the sulcus ends at the notch. Whether or not the angulation of the border is found in all of the posterior peripherals we have now no means of determining; but in all probability all were angulated. The pit for the extremity of the rib is elliptical in section and 29 mm. deep. The horizontal diameter is 15 mm.; the perpendicular, 11 mm. The bone may be regarded as having three faces, an upper, a lower, and an inner. The upper is slightly concave along a line from the costal to the free border. The epidermal sulcus is broad, but rather shallow. The sulci between the marginal scutes and the adjacent costal scutes appear to have run along close to the costal border. The lower face is consid- erably convex along a line from the free to the costal border. On this face there is a broad shallow sulcus, corresponding to the one above. The inner face contains the rib-pit. This face is concave and irregular, with the upper portion overhanging the lower. The bone did not form a sutural connection with the border of the first costal plate. 13^8 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The second peripheral of the left side (plate 23, figs. 6, 7; text-fig. 153) measures 64 mm. along the free border and has a minimum width of 45 mm. From the thin costal border the bone thickens rapidly on the lower side until a thickness of 16 mm. is attained at the proximal end of the bone and of 19 mm. at the distal end. The inner half of the lower surface is a little concave; the outer half very convex and rising to meet the upper surface. The anterior half of this face looks forward. The distal end of the lower surface is deeply excavated for the outer anterior angle of the hyoplastron. There can be little doubt, it is believed, that this is the peripheral whose length and breadth Professor Cope has given respectively as 2 inches 6 lines and i inch 9 lines. It was evidently suturally united with the first costal plate. The third peripheral (plate 28, figs. I, 2; text-fig. 154) of the right side is present. It has an extent of 61 mm. along the free margin and 42 mm. at right angles with this. It presents three faces, an upper, an inner, and a lower. The inner face is concave and is to a great extent occupied by an excavation for the reception of the rib of the first costal plate. Its width is 42 mm. where widest. It is separated from the lower face by a sharp ridge. The upper face is nearly plane except in front where it rises to the summit of a ridge, on which it joins the lower face. A sulcus crosses this face nearer the proximal end. Its hinder border is grooved by the sulcus between the marginal and the first costal scute. The maximum width of this face is 34 mm. The lower face is quite convex vertically, the upper portion of it looking upward and forward, the remainder downward and forward. Its width is 23 mm. What distinguishes these anterior peripherals especially is the carina where the upper face meets the lower. Accompanying the bones above described is the lower jaw of a turtle, consisting of the united dentaries (plate 28, figs. 3, 4). This has written on it, doubtless by Professor Cope, the name "chelydrinus. " It is hardly conceivable that he would not have mentioned this jaw had it been present when he described the other bones. It is difficult to understand why he should have referred it to this genus and species without some good reason, when it would naturall}' have been placed in his genus Lytoloma. It is possible that he discovered after his description had been publisht that it belonged with the type of 0. chelydrinus, yet he does not mention the lower jaw in his reference of the species to Catapleura in 1875; but he does give, under the genus Osteopygis, a description of the lower jaw, which description might have been based on the jaw now under consideration; and no other jaw is known which has been referred to Osteopygis. The matrix clinging to the jaw is exactly like that on the peripherals. The matter is very obscure. This jaw resembles that of Lytoloma angusta, but there are at least specific differences. Figures of it are here presented. In the jaw called "chelydrinus" the outline is almost that of a semicircle whose center lies a little behind the posterior end of the symphysis and whose radius is 38 mm. In Lytoloma angusta the outlines of the jaw run in nearly direct lines from the front of the masseteric fossa to near the tip of the jaw. In the jaw "chelydrinus" a line joining the mental foramen, lying in the front of the left masseteric fossa, with that of the right side tails at or a little behind the posterior end of the symphysis. In the type of Lyto- loma angusta the same line falls in front of this end of the symphysis a distance equal to one-sixth the whole length of the symphysis. In "chelydrinus" the symphysis forms 47 per cent, of the width of the jaws at the front of the masseteric fossae; in Lytoloma, 58 per cent. It is quite evident, therefore, that the jaw labeled "chelydrinus" represents a species distinct from Lytoloma angusta. It differs fully as much from the jaw figured by Wieland under the name Lytoloma angusta, here described as Lytoloma wielandi. Osteopygis erosus Cope. Plate 26, Sg. 2; text-figs. 155-162. Osteopygis erosus. Cope, Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 258. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N.A., 1902, p. 441. J The type of Cope's Osteopygis erosus is now in the American Museum of Natural History and bears the number 1 130. The specimen appears to have been discovered in the upper bed of Cretaceous greensand, at Barnesboro, New Jersey, in 1869. It was probably found too late for inclusion in the monograph of 1869 and was reserved for publication until 1875. The THALASSEMYDID^. 139 Fig. 155. — Osteopygis i-rosus. First and second peripherals and first costal of type. X§. First peripheral at the right. type specimen comprises all the peripherals of the left side, except the third, fourth, fifth, and eleventh; the second, fourth, eleventh and half of the ninth of the right side; the first left costal, lacking the distal end; the distal end of the first right costal, and many fragments of other costals; two neurals and a portion of a suprapygal; some fragments of the plastron; and two vertebrae. Cope mentions five vertebrae. An estimate, based on the dimensions of the peripherals, shows that the carapace was probably slightly shorter than that of the type of O. gibbi; that is, it was about 740 mm. long in a straight line. Professor Cope stated that this species is abundant in the upper bed of Cretaceous green- sand at several localities in New Jersey, but the present writer knows of but one other specimen. The nuchal bone is missing, but its form and proportions were probably similar to those of the nuchal of 0. emargmatus. The following table presents the dimensions of the peripherals (plate 26, fig. 2; text fig. 155). The length is taken along the free border. The height is the distance at the anterior end of the bone, from the free border to the costal border. The thickness is the greatest taken at the anterior end of the periph- eral. Where a definite inner face presents itself, as from peripherals 4 to 8, the thickness is replaced by the dimensions of these faces. The dimensions of the hinder end of any bone are the same as the dimensions of the front end of the succeeding bone. The free borders of the first (fig. 156) and second (fig. 157) peripherals are thick and obtuse. On the fourth there is a subacute, slightly upturned free edge, which may be traced forward as an obtuse keel, even to the first peripheral. On the fourth peripheral (fig. 158) the upper and the lower faces form an angle with each other greater than a right angle; but on the sixth (fig. 159) this is already less than a right angle; and more posteriorly the two faces become more nearly parallel (figs. 160, 161). The upper faces of the four ante- rior peripherals are irregularly convex; those of the sixth and seventh are some- what concave; those of the others are nearly plane. In the hinder end of the second peripheral (fig. 157) is a deep pit for the anterior prolongation of the hyoplas- tron. Cope thought that this pit was for the rib-end of the first costal. The pits in the greater number of the periph- erals are circular in section. Those of the ninth, tenth, and eleventh are flat- tened. In the last^mentioned cases the pits produce notches in the upper faces of the periph- erals. The anterior end of the inner face of the eighth peripheral is deeply excavated for the posterior outer angle of the hypoplastron. The inner face of the seventh is considerably excavated for the same purpose. Several shallow pits appear along the lower borders of the inner face of the sixth and seventh peripherals for digitations of the plastron. There was no pit in the eleventh peripheral. This bone had a thickness of 18 mm. where it joined the pygal. As regards the connection of the peripherals with the costals, we appear to have the fol- lowing: The first and second peripherals were closely sutured with the first costal. The distal end of this costal shows that at least the anterior half of the third peripheral was sutured with it. The anterior end of the upper border of the fourth costal is smooth; the posterior two- Peripheral. Length . Height. Thickness. Width. ' I 83 61 Lower face. Inner face. 21 1 8i 62 ^3 3 5' 3' 4 78 53 ?8 63 5 64 43 68 6 83 65 ± 57 47± 7 85 76 57 46 8 94 9^ 80 3' 9 98± IOO± 18 10 95 97 •7 ■■ II 90± io5± '7 140 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. thirds is rough, indicating sutural union with the second costal. Probably the sixth peripheral was free from union with a costal; also the seventh. The hinder portion of the border of the eighth peripheral is rough, as if it had formed a suture with the contiguous costal. The upper borders of the succeeding two peripherals are broken away, so that we can not determine their mode of connection with the costals. The eleventh peripheral articulated suturally with the suprapygals. The first costal bone (fig. 155) has an extreme width of 104 mm. The outer end of its rib was inserted in the third peripheral. In front, where it articulated with the nuchal, it is 10 mm. thick and the suture is beveled in a manner to show that the nuchal slightly overlapt the costal. The hinder border is 9 mm. thick. Another costal has a width of 72 mm. and a thickness of 10 mm. The rib is not conspicuous on the under side. The two neural bones are probably the third and fourth (fig. 162). Measured along the midline the bone anterior is 84 mm. long, while the width is 42 mm. The anterior end is narrowly notcht for the reception of the preceding neural. There is no definite angle between the antero-lateral and the postero-lateral sides. The other neural is 61 mm. long and 40 mm. wide. The sulci which mark the boundaries of the horny scutes are extremely distinct, becoming sometimes deep and broad. The outer end of the first marginal is 46 mm. wide. The second Figs. 156-162. — Osteopygis erosus. Portions of shell of type. No. 1 130 A. M. N. H. 156. Section of first periplieral. X5. 157. Hinder end of second peripheral. pit for process of hyoplastron. 158. Section of fourth peripheral. X| 159. Section at anterior end of sixth peripheral. X3. Xjf. Shows 160. Section at middleof length of eighth peripheral. Xjf. 161. Hinder end of tenth peripheral. XJJ. 162. Two neurals. xj. extends from the free border 55 mm.; the third, 41 mm. Behind this, the costo-marginal sulci run along on the upper borders of the peripherals. From the upper borders of the eleventh peripheral the sulcus crost on the last suprapygal, not coming into contact with the pygal. The first vertebral scute appears to have been as in 0. emarginatus. Its width can not be determined. All the bones of the carapace are more or less rough and uneven, but that which especially distinguishes them is the presence of numerous pits. These vary in size, depth, and distri- bution. The average diameter is about 5 mm. These pits are relatively few on the anterior portion of the carapace. They are numerous on the costals, and present commonly on the peripherals (plate 26, fig. 2). The fragments of the plastron furnish no useful information, Accompanying the bones are a scapula and an ilium. The upper end of the scapula and the distal end of the procoracoid process are broken off. The remainder of the bone resembles the same bone in Caretta caretta. The ilium is broader and flatter above than in the genus just named. THALASSEMYDID^. I4I Osteopygis borealis (Wieland). Plate 26, fig. 3; text-figs. 163-171. Osteopygis sopita, CoPE, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1868, p. 147; Vert.Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 258. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Koss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 441. Propleura sopita, CoPE, Cook's Geol. New Jersey, 1868 (1869), p. 735; Amer. Naturalist, III, 1869, p. 88; Ext. Batrach., Rept., Aves N. A., 1869, pp. 140, 235, p. vii, figs. 4-7, text-fig. 39. Propleura borealis, Wieland, Atner. Jour. Sci., (4) xvii, 1904, p. 129, pi. ix; ihid, xviii, 1904, p. 190, fig- 4- Under Osteopygis sopitus the writer has presented his reasons tor concluding that Cope erred when he referred to that species the specimen of Osteopygis which he described in his Extinct Batrachia, etc., p. 140, plate vii, figs. 4-7. The type of Wieland's Propleura borealis is No. 778 of the Marsh collection, in the Yale University museum. It was obtained in 1870, from the upper bed of greensand, near Horners- FlG. 162.— Osteopygis borealis. The humerus, and parts of carapace, plastron and pelvis. X J. c p I, c.«. 2, etc., costal plates; Aum, humerus ; Ajo, hyoplastron ; A>/>o, hypoplastron ; ;7, ilium ; mcA, ischium; n.l,n,2, first and second neurals; nu.p, nuchal plate; /.«*, pubis; xifih, x.phiplastron. I, 2, 3, etc., right and left peripherals. town, Monmouth County, New Jersey. It furnishes the nuchal and the first and the second neural; the second, third, fifth, sixth, and seventh right peripherals; the first, second, third, fifth, and sixth left peripherals; the first, second, fourth, and filth right costals; the first and second left costals; the right hyoplastron and hypoplastron; both xiphiplastra; the left humerus; the left pubis and ilium; and both iha. These bones are in a fine state of preservation. 142 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Wieland suggested that his type might prove to belong to 0. erosus. However, the latter differs in having thicker bones and a longer nuchal. To illustrate this statement we will consider the seventh peripheral. The length of this is 88 mm., just three-fourths that of the same bone in the type of borealis, yet the thickness of the inner face is 47 mm.— 7 mm. more than in the latter species. This is too great to be due to age or individual variation. The length of the nuchal in borealis is 90 mm. This bone is not present in the type of erosus, but the left peripheral and first costal show that it extended backward at least 90 mm., and it cer- tainly was still longer. If the animal had grown to be a fifth or a fourth larger the nuchal would have been much more than 90 mm. in length. The anterior peripherals of O. erosus are higher than those of the type of borealis, altho the latter belonged to a considerably larger individual. On comparing the bones of borealis with those of Cope's supposed sopitus in the American Museum of Natural History no important diiferences are observed. The nuchals agree. The surface of borealis is marked by pits resembling rain-drop impressions; but the surface of Cope's specimen is so markt to some degree, and a larger specimen referred to the species has such impressions in abundance. Some differences do appear, when careful compari- sons are made among the measurements of the peripherals, but these fall within a few millimeters. Greater differences may be observed between other specimens which are regarded as belonging to 0. borealis. Figures and measurements are presented above of various parts of Wieland's specimen. A portion of these are taken from Dr. Wieland's paper, but most of them have been kindly furnisht me by the author. Fig. 163 is redrawn from Wieland's figure in the American Journal of Science and reduced by one-fourth making the figures one-eighth the size of nature. PeripheraL Length. Height. Thickness. Width. Lower face. Upper face. 2 3 4 5 6 7 103 95 75 90 104 ..0 60 60 45 58 68 80 »3 28 40 40 60 45 '5 50 *° 1 Figs. 164-168. — Osteopygis borealis. Peripherals of type. Xj. 164. First left peripheral, with section (164/3) of the proximal end. In the section the upper surface is directed toward the left. 165. Anterior end of third peripheral. 166. Anterior end of fifth peripheral. 167. Anterior end of sixth peripheral. 168. Anterior end of seventh peripheral. Fig. 164 presents the first left peripheral from above, together with a view of the end which joins the nuchal bone; figs. 165, 166, 167, and 168 represent the anterior ends respect- ively of the third, fifth, sixth, and seventh right peripherals. The length of the first neural is 102 mm.; its greatest width is 55 mm. The first costal has a maximum width of about 120 mm. The second is 90 mm. wide at the costo-vertebral sulcus. The first vertebral scute is about 285 mm. wide; the second, about 180 mm. The plastron (fig. 163) in general resembles that of 0. gibbi; but the fontanels appear to have been larger and the bridge was wider. The latter has a width of 138 mm. The whole plastron had a width, taken across the hypoplastra, of about 520 mm. The hyoplastron extended forward from the hyohypoplastral suture 138 mm. THALASSEMYDID^. 143 The humerus (fig. 163, hum) has an extreme length of 170 mm. The shaft dorso-ventrally is 17 mm. thick. The smooth rounded end is 54 mm. wide. The ulnar crest rises ahove the head. Between the plane of the two proximal processes the angle is obtuse. The pelvis (fig. 163 11, isch, pub) resembles in general that of Chelydra. The specimen referred to above as having been described by Cope as Osteopygis sopitus is now in the American Museum of Natural History and has the number 2351. It consists of peripherals one to four, seven, eight, and ten, of the right side; peripherals one, three to five, seven, eight, and ten, of the left; the nuchal, the proximal portions of costals one to four of the left side; one nearly complete costal, perhaps the third of the right side; many fragments of other costals; a number of plastral bones; parts of both humeri; and a complete left femur. Cope has, from this specimen, produced a figured restoration of the carapace (Ext. Batr. Rept., etc., p. 139, fig. 39). This is represented as having 10 pairs of costal plates and a corre- sponding number of neural bones. It is difficult to understand how that author could suppose that the rib of the first costal could extend far enough forward to enter the pit in the second peripheral. Evidently he saw no other possible use for the pit. The eleventh peripheral is not present. On the tenth is found the number "10," written in ink; but at that time the right hand digit "o" was written upon a "i." Altho on page 235 of the work cited. Cope concluded that the genus Osteopygis had only nine pairs of costals, he maintained, from exami- nation of the present specimen, that Propleura had ten pairs. Nevertheless, in his Vertebrata of the Tertiary, publisht in 1884, he stated that Osteopygis had 10 pairs and Propleura 9 pairs. Cope figured a part of the nuchal, the first left peripheral, and a part of the first left costal. They are refigured (fig. 169, p. 145), with the addition of fragments overlookt by Cope. The front of the carapace, along the nuchal, was somewhat concave. The free bor- ders of the nuchal and the anterior per- ipherals are obtuse and thick. At the midline the nuchal is 10 mm. thick. The fore-and-aft length of the nuchal is 78 mm. ; its width along the free bor- der was close to 120 mm. The border which joined the first neural is only 5 mm. thick. The table gives the dimensions of the peripherals, the measurements, except the lengths, being taken at the anterior ends. In a few cases a dimension has been taken from the contiguous end of the peripheral in front. The first peripheral was suturally joined to the first costal; probably also the second, but the border is missing. It is probable that all the other peripherals to the eleventh were free from the contiguous costals, but the upper border of the fifth has some appearance of having formed a suture. The upper faces of the anterior peripherals are nearly plane. Beginning with the fifth, the upper faces are more or less concave from the free edge to the costal border. The hinder peripherals have a thin acute border and this may be traced foi-ward, but becoming less acute, to the first peripheral. In the hinder end of the second peripheral, in the inner face, is a pit, like a deep thumb impression, for the anterior prolongation of the hyoplastron. The other peripherals have each a pit for the end of the corresponding rib. They are at the middle of the length of the inner face. Most of them are circular in section, but those of the last two or three peripherals are somewhat flattened; and they notch the upper face of the bone. The first costal has a maximum width of 98 mm. The second is 66 mm. wide; the third, 60 mm.; the fourth, 46 mm., all measured at the costo-vertebral sulcus. At the sutural borders these bones are 5 mm. thick. The surface of most of the bones is more or less roughened; and on many ot them, espe- cially the costals, there are present scattered pits, each about 3 mm. in diameter. These pits are less conspicuous on the hinder peripherals. Peripheral. Length. Height. Thickness. Width. Lower face. Inner face. I 77 43 1 'i z 40 18 3 70 32± 29 3o± 4 73 36 29 40 S 75 47 34 43 6 SO± 48 : 3o± 7 92 65± 57 ! ^* g 90 16 9 10 " 10 87 gg '0 1 144 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The area of the scutes of the carapace is distinctly markt. The nuchal scute measures 58 mm. along the free border; 90 mm. along the posterior border. Fore and aft it is only 20 mm. The first vertebral had a width of about 200 mm. Its length was 100 mm. The second vertebral was 100 mm. wide and 150 mm. long. Behind the first peripheral the costo-marginal sulcus ran along the unossified space between the costals and the peripherals. The plastron evidently had the form presented in 0. gibbi. The piece of the bone consid- ered by Cope as the epiplastron is the anterior outer end of the hyoplastron. At the axillary notch the hyoplastron had a thickness of 1 1 mm. At the inguinal notch the hypoplastron was 14 mm. thick. As in the other species, there was an interchange of digitations between the hypoplastron and the xiphiplastron. Cope figured the right humerus. This bone lacks the head, both trochanters, and a little of the distal end. The original length must have been close to 120 mm. The radial and the ulnar crests made apparently something more than a right angle with each other. The shaft is bent and flattened. The dorso-ventral diameter is 13 mm.; the horizontal diameter, 19 mm. The width of the distal end is 38 mm. The femur is practically complete. The extreme length is 132 mm. The bone resembles closely that of Chelydra. The planes of the tibial and the fibular crests make a right angle with each other. The diameter of the shaft is 14 mm.; that of the distal end, 36 mm. In the American Museum of Natural History are portions of a large individual which is referred to this species. There are present peripherals 7 to 1 1 inclusive of the left side, periph- erals eight, ten, and eleven of the right side, and a considerable part of the hindermost suprapygal. With these are other bones, some or all of which may belong to another individual, possibly to another species. These con- sist of 2 complete costals, 3 neurals, the left hyoplastron lacking the inner end, the left hypoplastron lacking a small portion of the outer end, and a femur. Besides these, there are parts of first, second, and third suprapygals that can not belong to the same individual as did the peripherals. All these bones are included under the number 1132. This is the specimen mentioned by Cope (Ext. Batr., Rept., etc., p. 142) as having been found at Hornerstown, Monmouth County, New Jersey. The peripherals (plate 26, fig. 3) indicate a large individual, with a carapace about 825 mm. long. The dimensions of the peripherals are given in the table above, the measurements being taken as in the case of the type specimen. The pits for the rib-ends entering the hinder three peripherals are flattened, as in the No. 2351, and similarly they notch the upper face of the bones. None of the peripherals present was suturally articulated with the costals, but the eleventh was sutured with the hindermost suprapygal. The latter had a length of about 75 mm. and a width of 180 mm. It was there- fore quite different from that of 0. gibbi. A fragment that must have belonged to another individual presents the first, second, and a part of the third suprapygals, and a part of the eighth costal. The first suprapygal is about 40 mm. long and the width is the same. The second suprapygal has a length of 45 mm. and a width, along the nearly straight hinder border, of about 130 mm. Of the third there is only a small piece. The first suprapygal is crost by the sulcus between the fourth and the fifth vertebral scutes. One of the costals is probably the third of the right side. It has a length, over the curve, of about 275 mm., not including the projecting rib-end. The breadth near the proximal end is 87 mm.; near the distal end, about 95 mm. The thickness at the sutural edges is 7 mm. The distal end had not been sutured with the peripherals. Articulated with this costal is a neural, probably the third. Its length originally was about 90 mm.; its breadth anteriorly is 58 mm. The posterior end is narrowed and rounded. The costal and this neural supported portions of the third and fourth vertebral scutes. The fourth, at the hinder border of the costal, had a width of about 140 mm.; the third was apparently slightly narrower. • Width. PeripheraL Length. Height. Thickness. Lower face. Inner face. 7 ■13 78 67 44 8 114 93 90 14 9 106 103 17 10 I OS 117 16 II 95± no 16 THALASSEMYDID^. l^C All the bones of the carapace here described are plentifully furnisht with pits. These vary in size from I to lo mm. in diameter. That some of them are not the result of disease or parasites can hardly be affirmed, but they must have been produced during the life of the individual. The plastron may not have belonged to the individual that furnisht the peripherals; but the size befits it. In form it agrees with that of O. gibhi. At the narrowest portion of the bridge the hyoplastron and hypoplastron are each 67 mm. wide. As nearly as can be deter- mined, the width of the plastron from side to side was about 480 mm. There was evidently a fontanel inclosed by the two plastral bones mentioned and the peripherals. There was another at the crossing of the median and the hyohypoplastral sutures. There was probably still another at the midline just in front of the xiphiplastrals. The thickness of the bones at the bridge is 20 mm. The femur lacks the distal end. In form it resembles that of supposed 0. sopitus, as figured by Cope; but the size is greater. The diameter of the shaft is i8 mm. No. 2216 of the American Museum of Natural History comes from some unknown locality of the Cretaceous greensand of New Jersey, and forms a part of the Cope collection. It Figs. 169-171. — Osteopygis horealis. Portion of carapace and lower jaw. 169. Front of carapace of specimen regarded by Cope as 0. sopitus. No. 2351 A. M. N. H. c. p. j, first costal plate; nu. />, nuchal plate; nu. j, nuchal scute; /ffr. i, first left peripheral. XJ 170. Lower jaw, seen from above. No. 2216 A.M.N.H. X^ 171. Section along symphysis of same jaw. Xi is referred confidently to the present species, altho some differences may be observed. It furnishes peripherals three, four, six to ten of the left side, five and eight of the right side; the eleventh of one side or the other; the outer end of the left hypoplastron; and a large part of the lower jaw. The latter is here described and figured. Fig. 170 represents the jaw as seen from above. Fig. 171 is a section along the symphysis. The length of the symphysis is 62 mm. The thickness at the hinder end of the symphysis is 18 mm. This is gradually reduced forward. The symphysis extends backward about 9 mm. behind the line joining the mental foramina. The width at the mental foramina is 92 mm. The crushing surface is broad and flat, rising at the sides to the cutting-edges. For a distance of about 32 mm. from the tip the cutting-edges are acute and are directed outward; they then become obtuse, as is shown by section. There certainly was no upturned beak at the tip of the jaw. Along the inside of the rami and behind the symphysis is a deep groove. The lateral halves of the jaw are solidly co-ossified, but there remain distinct traces of the suture. Osteopygis horealis differs from 0. emarginatus, O. gibbi, and 0. robustus in not having the peripherals between the second and the eleventh joined by suture with the distal ends of the costals. From 0. erosus it differs in having bones of much thinner and lighter construction. The anterior peripherals are, relatively to their length, of less height. In 0. horealis the pits for 10 146 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. the ribs notch both the upper and the lower faces of" the peripherals behind the seventh; in O. erosus they notch only the upper borders. 0. platylomus differs in having the anterior peripherals higher in proportion to their length and in having the upper border of the first and second thicker. In O. platylomus the rib-pits of the sixth and seventh peripherals are decidedly flattened; in 0. borealts they are conical. O. chelydrinus differs in having the free border of the hinder peripherals angulated. Osteopygis platylomus Cope. Figs. 172-180. Osteopygis platylomus. Cope, Amer. Naturalist, iii, 1869, p. 89; Cook's Geo!. New Jersey, l868 (1869), p. 735; Ext. Batrach., Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1869, pp. 135, 137, and p. ii, figs. 38, 39; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 258. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 441. The type of Cope's Osteopygis platylomus is a fragmentary specimen which belongs to the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia. It was presented to that institution by Samuel Ashhurst, having been discovered in the uppermost greensand bed of the Cretaceous, at Pem- berton, Burlington County, New Jersey. It now consists of the anterior half of one neural, Figs. 172 and 173. — Osteopygis platylomus. Portions of type. 172. Part of a neural. X§. 173. Pygal, suprapygal, and tenth and eleventh peripherals. X^. most of the suprapygal, a portion of the nuchal, wholes or parts of all the peripherals of the right side, except the fifth, wholes or parts of the first, third, sixth, eighth, ninth, tenth of the left side, many fragments of costals and portions of the plastron. It appears that a few parts have been lost since Cope described the specimen. Cope estimated the length of the carapace at 2 feet 2 inches. The writer regards the length as having been close to 30 inches or about 750 mm. The fragment of neural (fig. 172) is crost by a sulcus and is therefore probably either the third or the fifth. It is deeply notcht in front for the preceding neural, and this notch gives evidence that the neural was not the first one. The greatest width of the bone is 56 mm. The bone described by Cope as the " posterior vertebral " is really the suprapygal. Only a portion of the left end of the nuchal remains. It is articulated to a portion of the first left peripheral. The free edge is obtuse and at the suture with the first peripheral the thickness is 17 mm. The bone extends backward from the free border a little more than 60 mm., to articulate with the first costal. Here the thickness is only about 6 mm. The first marginal scute occupies the outer end of the nuchal and the anterior end of the first peripheral. Along the free border it is 58 mm. and it extends backward from the free border of the bone ^7, mm. Cope states that the nuchal scute was confluent with the first vertebral; but the writer regards THALASSEMYDID^. H7 Width. Peripheral. Length free border. Height at sulcus. Lower face. Inner face. , 7' 5^ 9 S3 2 75 49 '5 47 3 7° 17 37± 4 73 29 37 ± 1 5 6 86 5' 41 37 7 88 58 50 »9 8 90 68 65 20 9 88 5^ 64 lO II 80 95 this as a mistake. After passing about 6 mm. the sulcus between the nuchal scute and the first marginal, the sulcus between the nuchal and the vertebral scutes suddenly becomes very shallow, but the writer believes that it continues on in its usual position. A considerable part of the suprapygal (fig. 173) is missing. Cope's statement that it is only 2 inches and 4 lines wide is an error or meant to apply to some other bone. The bone in question is at least 1 10 mm. wide. It occupies an area that in 0. gibbi is occupied by two bones, but a close examination shows a line running from the upper angle of one eleventh peripheral to that of the opposite side, along which 2 bones have co-ossified. The angulation of the upper border of the eleventh peripheral shows that there were two suprapygals. It is probable that the sutural edge oftheeleventh peripheral joined the anterior suprapygal instead of the eighth costal plate. The dimensions of the peripherals are shown in the table. The sixth peripheral (figs. 174,175) presents three faces, an upper concave, a lower convex, and an inner irregular. The upper and lower faces meet at the acute free border. In the inner face is a large, somewhat flattened pit for the end of a rib. Its mouth occupies one- half the length of the face. Along the lower border of the face are two or three shallow pits for digitations of the hypoplastron. As we proceed forward from the sixth peripheral the free border becomes less acute, until, on the third, it is obtuse and the upper, now convex, face rounds into the lower. On the second and first peripherals (figs. 176, 177) the lower face becomes the obtuse free border of the bones. The inner faces of the fourth and the third contain pits for the corresponding rib-ends. The inner face of the second has a large excavation which received the anterior outer process of thehyoplastron. Fig. 176 represents the first, second, and third peripherals of the right side. The upper border of the first and the anterior half of that of the second peripheral had a sutural articulation with the first costal (fig. 176). The thickness of these borders is 6 mm. The hinder half of the upper border of the second and the upper borders of all the other peripherals to the eleventh are smooth. The upper border of the eleventh appears to have articulated with the suprapygals, as already stated. Passing backward from the sixth peripheral, the upper and lower borders of all the peripherals broaden and become flatter. The inner face narrows, and finally on the eighth (figs. 178, 179) and succeeding peripherals, curves into the lower face. Each of these periph- erals, except the eleventh, has a pit for a rib-end. The hindermost peripherals are thin, the ninth being 14 mm. thick, the eleventh about 10 mm. The flattening of the rib-pits begins with the sixth peripheral. The pygal is represented by fig. 173. Fig. 180 shows one lateral border. There are present many fragments of costal bones, but no complete costal. The remains seem to show that the carapace was rather flat. The thickness of the costals near the neurals was about 6 mm.; near the distal ends, about 5 mm. The rib-heads were strongly developt. Distally, each rib projected beyond the costal and entered the pit in a corresponding periph- eral. The edges of the costal plates approacht closely the upper borders of the peripherals. On the proximal ends of two costals the costo-vertebral sulci run along about 35 mm. from the neural border. Another fragment shows that the vertebral scute was strongly angulated Fig. 174. — Osteopygis platylomus. Sixth left peripheral of type. Xj. a, from above; 6, hinder end; c, anterior end. 148 KOSSII, TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. laterally. The distal end of" a costal bone is 70 mm. wide. The surface of the bones is usually moderately smooth, but markt by irregular, rather straight, vascular grooves. The sulci are usually quite distinct. The nuchal scute is present, as stated. Its lateral extent is conjectural; the fore-and-att width is about 30 mm. The widths of the vertebral scutes can not be exactly determined; but thev all appear to correspond closely to those of O. gtbbi Wieland. The first evidently .76 177- .78. 179. Figs. 175-180. -Osteopygis platylomus. Type. Xj. Peripherals and sections. 175. Sixth, seventh, and eighth right peripherals. 176. First, second, third, and fourth right peripherals. 177. Sections of first and second left peripherals, a, distal end of second; h, proiimal end of second; c, near proximal end of first. 178. Hinder end of eighth peripheral. 179. Front end of eighth peripheral. 180. Section along right articular border of the pygal. extended laterally to about the middle of the first peripheral. The eleventh reacht laterally the hinder border of the pit for the last rib. The costo-marginal sulci run along on the upper borders of the first and second peripherals, then disappear, to reappear on the upper borders of the eighth to the eleventh. From the third to the eighth peripherals the sulci occupied doubtless the space between the costals and the peripherals. At present there remain of the plastron only a part of the left hyoplastron, most of the left hypoplastron, and most of the right xiphiplastron. The plastron seems not to have differed in any important way from that of 0. borealis. Evidently there was a fontanel between the hyoplastra in front and the hypoplastra behind. At the narrowest part of the bridge the hypo- plastron is 58 mm. wide. The thickness at the inguinal notch is 16 mm. No sulci are to be seen on these bones, except a faint one near the base of the xiphiplastron. To the present writer it seems evident that the bones on the right of Cope's figure of the plastron of this species THAI.ASSKMYDID^. 149 have been taken from the plastron of one of the specimens described by him as 0. emarginatus. Remarks on this specimen are made under the last-named species. In Cope's figure of the plastron the hyoplastron on the left side of the drawing is placed too horizontally. The anterior outer angle ought to be directed strongly forward. This species resembles O. borealis. For differences see under the latter species. Osteopygis sopitus Leidy. FiG;s. 181-184. Chelone sopita, Leidy, Smithson. Contrib. Knowl., xiv, 1865, pp. 104, 119. — Maack, PalKontographica, XVIII, 1869, pp. 238, 283. , Osteopygis sopitus, Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 441 (in part). The type specimen of the present species has not hitherto been figured. It belongs to the New Jersey State collection and is at Rutgers College, New Brunswick, New Jersey, where the writer has examined it. This type consisted of 4 peripherals, but Leidy was uncertain whether or not they belonged to one individual. These bones had been obtained in the Cretaceous greensand at Tinton Falls, Monmouth County, New Jersey, probably in the upper bed. Other specimens, which were mentioned by Leidy in his description of this species and figured, were afterwards referred by Cope to Lvtoloma angusfn, and probably correctly so. Figs. 181-184. — Osteopvgis sopitus. Peripheral of type. 181. Seventh.^ peripheral, with section. 182. Hinder peripheral, with section (i8i. 8, first, siith, and eighth costals; c. j. i, c. s. 4, first and fourth costal scutes; /, lateral fontanels; m. 5. 5, m. 5. 9, m. j. 12, fifth, ninth, and twelfth marginal scutes; n. 3, n. 6, third and sixth neural bones; nu. p, nuchal bone; nu.i, nuchal scute; per. 2, per. 9, per. II, second, ninth, and eleventh peripheral bones; py, pygal; spy. 2, spy.'i, second and third suprapygal bones; v. j. 1 , r. i. 2, first and second vertebral scutes. 197. Sections through middle of length of peripherals. Xj. The numeral on each indicates the position of the bone. The dotted line indicates the pit. py, section along middle of pygal. is 37 mm. long and 80 'mm. wide; the posterior, 60 mm. long and perhaps 80 mm. wide. The posterior articulated narrowly with the pygal. The costals varied in width from 50 mm. to 60 mm. It is evident that the first costals articulated with the nuchal at its outer extremities. Cope states that the nuchal of L. jeanesi articulated with the first neural, but he says nothing about the articulation with the first costals. The latter species possest a nuchal extremely narrow, little wider than the first peripheral, and therefore quite unlike that shown in Dr. Wieland's restoration. However, as Dr. Wieland's specimen lackt the nuchal and the anterior peripherals, we do not know their structure and connections. The eighth costal had its rib-end thrown back, so as to enter a pit in the eleventh peripheral, a feature common in the Cheloniidae. As in the Cheloniida;, too, there were extensive fontanels between the distal ends of the costals and the peripherals. Width. Peripheral. Length. Upper face. Inner face. 4 55 »S 24 6 71 43 ii 8 go 56 15 10 75 60 •3 Vertebral. Length. Width. 2 3 4 loo no .14 •45 •35 ISO l6o FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The peripherals have each three faces, an inner or visceral, a superior, and an inferior. Each of them, from the fourth to the ninth inclusive, has a pit for the reception of the end of a rib. Fig. 197 from Wieland represents sections of these peripherals. It will be observed that they grow broader and thinner from the front of the carapace. The dotted line in each repre- sents the depth of the pit. The table, p. 159, gives the dimensions of some of the peripherals. Dr. Wieland has described certain ossicles intercalated between the peripherals along the free borders of his specimen. He suggests that these are a part of the disappearing osteo- dermal covering of primitive turtles. The carapace was covered with horny scutes, which have left distinct impressions of the sulci on the various bones. There were, so far as appears, 5 vertebral scutes, 4 pairs of costals, and probably 12 pairs of marginals and a nuchal. The vertebrals are strongly angulated laterally where the sulci running down between the costals are given off. The table herewith shows the dimensions of three vertebral scutes. How high on the costal bones the marginal scutes rose can not be determined. There were preserved with this carapace some fragments of the plastron, but not enough to permit a restoration of it. Wie- land regards the plastron as having been more reduced than it was in Osteopygis, but otherwise much like it. Small pits in the hinder half of the lower inner free margin of the fourth peripheral show that the hyoplastron extended forward only to it. There are no pits to show how far backward the hypoplastron extended. The reasons for regarding this carapace as distinct from that of L. angusta are presented under the latter species. Genus ERQUELINNESIA DoUo. Pachyrhynchus, DoLLO, Bull. Mus. roy. d'Hist. nat. Belgique, 4, 1886, p. 130 (preoccupied). Erquelinnesia, DoLLO, Geol. Magazine (3), iv, 1887, p. 393. Skull resembling that of Caretta caretta, but more elevated and descending more rapidly in front of the orbits. Palate flat, bounded by low cutting-edges, and extending backward to the hinder half of the roof of the mouth. Choanae in the hinder half of the roof of the mouth, their anterior boundary formed by the palatines, which have met behind the palatal plate of the vomer. Lower jaw not beakt. Shell resembling that of Caretta, but more rounded behind. Type: Erquelinnesia gosseleti Do\\o = Chelone crassicostata Owen. For the structure of the palate of this genus the reader is referred to Mr. R. Lydekker's figure of Lytoloma crassicostaium (Proc. Zool. Soc, London, 1889, plate vi). This figure shows that the choanae are placed in the posterior third of the cranium and that the palatal plates of the palatine bones meet each other in the midline behind the vomer and beneath the narial passages. In the article accompanying this plate Mr. Lydekker states that Dr. Dollo's Erquelinnesia gosseleti is identical specifically with Owen's Chelone crassicostata. For refer- ence to other views of the skull and to figures of the carapace of this species, and to the literature, the reader is referred to Lydekker's Catalogue of Fossil Reptiles, part iii, 1889, page 60. On page 26 of this work is presented a figure of the humerus of E. crassicostata. It is evident that the members of the genus had not yet developt a limb adapted for life on the open sea. The following species is assigned provisionally to Erquelinnesia on account of the great length of the symphysis of the lower jaw. This seems to indicate that the choanae were located far toward the rear of the skull, so far that the palatines must have met behind the vomer. It is probable that in Osteopygis the choanae were not removed so far toward the rear of the skull. Erquelinnesia molaria sp. nov. Figs. 198, 199. This species is based on a lower jaw which is found in the collection of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. It is labeled as being Lytoloma platyops, as having been presented by Rev. L. H. Lighthipe, and as having been secured at Birmingham, New Jersey. It has, therefore, been collected from the upper bed of the Cretaceous greensand. THALASSEMYDIDiS. l6l This jaw (figs. 198, 199) is remarkable for the great length of the symphysis, this length considerably exceeding that of Lytoloma angusta. The width of the jaw, at the mental fora- mina, is 88 mm.; at the hinder ends of the dentaries, 100 mm., dimensions almost exactly those of the jaw belonging with the type of L. angusta. The length of the symphysis is 65 mm., that of the jaw of L. angusta being 52 mm. In the latter species the hinder end of the symphysis falls 12 mm. behind the line joining the mental foramina; in E. molaria it falls 22 mm. behind that line. The triturating surface is flat to near the inconspicuous cutting-edges, to which it ascends. The lower surface of the jaw also is flat, ascending rather abruptly to the cutting- edges. Anteriorly the lower surface approaches gradually the upper surface at the sharp- edged tip of the jaw. The outline of this tip is truncated and about 20 mm. wide. The coronoid process rises about 33 mm. above the bottom of the ramus, and the descent from it toward the tip of the jaw is gradual. The masseter fossa is large. The greatest thickness of the triturating surface is near the hinder end of the symphysis. The angle between the borders of the jaw, in front, is considerably more than a right angle. This jaw can not be that of Rhetechelys platyops (Cope) for at least two reasons. The angle between the lateral borders is too great to fit the upper jaw oi R. platyops. The type of the latter species belonged to an individual about twice as large as the possessor of the jaw here described; and, if they belonged to the same species, the angle of the jaw of the type of R. platyops ought to be the larger. Again, in case the present jaw had belonged to R. platyops, the hinder end of the symphysis would have fallen a distance behind the choanae equal to the length of the palatal plate of the vomer. The results of this would have been that a large part of the triturating surface of the lower jaw would have had no surface to oppose it and it would have been applied against the choanae, thus interfering with breathing. From both Lytoloma angusta and L. wielandi this species differs in the greater length of the symphysis and in the smaller angle between the borders of the jaw. Genus RHETECHELYS nov. Skull broad and deprest. Temporal region widely rooft over. Triturating surface of upper jaw broad, involving the maxillae, the palatines, and the vomer. Choanae near the middle of the roof of the mou h; the palatines not meeting behind the vomer. A pit between the pre- maxills for the reception of the upturned beak of the lower jaw. Shell and limbs unknown. Type : Euclastes platyops Cope. This genus diflPers from the species of Lytoloma (to which genus it has been referred since the discovery that the name Euclastes is preoccupied) in having had the tip of the lower jaw furnisht with an upturned beak. The existence of this is inferred from the presence of a deep depression between the palatal plates of the premaxillae and an interruption of the bone. Similar conditions are found in the skull of Macrochelys. Osteopygts, Lytoloma, and Erquelin- nesla all have lower jaws with broad, flat triturating surfaces, but m none of them do we hnd any traces of a beak. ■ ■ 1 in 1 j The only known species of the genus was a large and powerful animal, whose skull equaled in size that of the largest specimens of the living loggerhead. II Figs. 198 and igg. — Erquelinnesta molaria. Lower jaw forming the type. X§. 198. Upper view of jaw. 199. Side view of jaw. l62 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Dr. W. B. Clark has referred provisionally (Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ, xv, 1895, No. 4; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., 141, p. 59) some fragments of a large turtle to Euclastes. One of these fragments has been again mentioned and figured by Dr. Case in the Eocene volume of the Geological Survey of Maryland (p. 97, plate x, fig. 7). The fragment is not susceptible of generic determination. Rhetechelys platyops (Cope). Plate 29, figs. 2, 3. Euclastes platyops, CoPE, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1867, p. 41; Cook's Geo!. New Jersey, 1868 (1869), p. 735; Amer. Naturalist, in, 1869, p. 89; Ext. Batrach., Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1869, p. 149, plates vi, vii, fig. 9; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 259. Lytoloma platyops, Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 442. — ^WlELAND, Amer. Jour. Sci. (4), xviii, 1904, p. 185. FPropleura sopita, CoPE, Ext. Batrach., Reptilia, Aves N. A., 1869, p. 140 (Harrisonville specimen). All that we know at present regarding this species is what is to be derived from the type skull. This is in the collection of the Academy of Natural Sciences at Philadelphia. It was found in a coarse granular limestone, at HurfFsville, Camden County, New Jersey. This deposit belongs to the Upper Cretaceous and was regarded by Cope as equivalent to the Fox Hills group. The species formed the type of Cope's genus Euclastes, a preoccupied name. The skull was a large one, the total length being estimated by Cope as 11 inches, about 280 mm.; but this must have included the supraoccipital process. At any rate, the length was equal to that of the largest specimens of Caretta. The occipital condyle is missing, but the length from the premaxillae to this condyle must have been close to 200 mm., perhaps a little more. The width, a short distance behind the orbits, is 220 mm. From this widest part the aiteral outlines converge rapidly to the pointed snout. Beneath the orbit the outlines are slightly concave. The angle included between the borders of the maxillae is somewhat less than a right angle. The roof is broad and deprest, the frontal region being flat. The slope from the rear to the nasal opening is only slightly sinuous. There is no such sudden descent from the orbits to the premaxillae as we see in the species oi Glossochelys. The temporal region was broadly rooft over, as in Caretta, but extended backward still further. The various bones appear to have been disposed about as in the living genus mentioned. The orbits look outward, forward, and upward. The upward inclination exceeds that of Caretta. The greatest diameter of the orbit is 63 mm. The least interorbital width is about 50 mm. The frontal bones are more produced forward than in Caretta, their suture measuring 55 mm. They are excluded from the rim of the orbits by the union of the postfrontals with the prefrontals. The latter bones meet along the midline a distance of 12 mm. The nasal opening has a width of 30 mm. It looks forward and strongly upward. As in other Cryptodira, the prefrontals send downward on each side a column of bone to the vomer. The roof of the mouth resembles in general that oi Caretta, but there are important differ- ences. The cutting-edges of the maxillae are only feebly developt, descending but little below the level of the grinding surface. This surface is formed by the union of the palatal plates of the premaxillae, maxillae, vomer, and palatines. It extends backward a distance of nearly 100 mm. from the premaxillae. It is somewhat concave on each side of the vomer and in the premaxillary region. In the roof of the mouth the maxillae are each 41 mm. wide; the palatines about 26 mm. The vomer is 50 mm. long and 28 mm. wide. The occipital condyle is missing, but the choanae fall within the anterior half of the length to the roof of the mouth. They are bounded laterally by the palatines and anteriorly by the vomer, the edge of this being 98 mm. behind the tip of the snout. They are thus quite different from those of the species of Erqueltnnesia. The palatal openings of the temporal fossae are broader than long. The borders of the pterygoids were strongly emarginated. Between the anterior ends of the premaxillae is a perforation supposed to be for the recep- tion of a hook on the lower jaw, as in Macrochelys. Professor Cope supposed that the whole length of the animal which possest this skull was a little over 6J feet; but it is not safe to estimate the size of a turtle from the size of the head. Nevertheless, it must have been a large and formidable brute. Probably it haunted the coasts of the Cretaceous seas, betaking itself at times to some distance from the shore. THALASSEMYDID^. 163 Its food has been supposed to have been hard-shelled animals, such as moUusks, which were crusht between its mill-stone-Iike jaws. The possession of a hookt beak like that of the alligator-snapper suggests, however, that the animal may have been accustomed to the captur- ing of a more active prey, such perhaps as fishes. Cope, as cited in the synonymy above, referred certain bones obtained at Harrisonville, Salem County, New Jersey, to Propleura sopita. These consisted, as he says, of 2 peripheral bones, part of a costal, half a femur, and 2 phalanges. This lot is in the American Museum and is found to include three peripherals, a fragment of a costal, and the distal end of a femur. The foot bones are missing. The number is 2361. These bones quite certainly do not belong to Osteopygis. In all specimens known to belong to the latter genus the pit for the rib-end is placed at the middle of the length of the peripheral or not far behind it. Only in the tenth peripheral is it placed close to the hinder end of the peripheral. In the bones of the Harrison- ville specimen the pit is placed far backward. Since Rhctechelys platyops was found in the same limestone not many miles distant, the bones found at Harrisonville are referred provis- ionally to the species just named. One of the peripherals appears to be the left first. Its length is 85 mm.; its height 48 mm.; the thickness of the obtuse free border, 19 mm. in front. The articulation with the first costal was not strong and apparently only along the anterior end ot the bone. It is not certain that any part of the first vertebral scute descended on this peripheral. Another peripheral is prob- ably the left fifth. The anterior end is broken off, but the length must have been about 1 10 mm. From the hinder end to the intermarginal sulcus is 60 mm. The height of the upper face, at the sulcus, is 62 mm.; the lower face, 53 mm.; the inner face, 50 mm. The pit is in the hinder third of the bone. The upper face is slightly concave; the lower slightly convex; the inner concave. The remaining peripheral is probably the seventh. Cope regarded it as the eighth. Most of the outer border is broken away. The length is 95 mm.; the height, 79 mm.; the thickness of the costal border, 28 mm. in front, 24 mm. behind. The upper surface is some- what concave; the lower, convex; The circular rib-pit is almost wholly in the hinder third of the inner face. The piece of costal is 7 mm. thick at the sutural border. All these bones are smooth, but markt by vascular grooves. The width of the femur at the distal end is 45 mm. The diameter of the shaft is 19 mm. The bone was considerably bent. FamUy TOXOCHELYID.«; Baur. Skull somewhat deprest. Temporal region extensively rooft. Quadrate notcht for the columella. Choan^ situated well forward; not underfloored by the palatines. Palatines extending forward to the vomers and forming the outer boundaries of the choanae. Carapace with eleven pairs of peripherals, in addition to the nuchal and pygal. Nuchal not furnisht with costiform processes. Epidermal shields present. Plastron loosely articulated with the carapace, not extending forward to the third peripheral and backward hardly to the eighth. Fore foot with at least 2 claws; the phalanges furnisht with condyles; the limb as a whole resembling that of the Trionychidae. Genera 2, Toxochelys and Porthochelys. With these may be included provisionally the insufficiently known genus Cynocercus. The writer excludes the members of this family from the Cheloniidx especially because the fore limb had not yet become develop! into a flipper like that of the modern sea-turtles. The humerus offers scarcely an approach to that of the sea-turtles. Nor was the hinder limb nearly so much reduced as in the latter. The limbs were probably greatly like those of the Trionychidse. That the anterior limbs were not habitually employed in swimming appears to be shown by the fact that the shell was not excavated over these limbs as it is in the Chelonndae. Genus TOXOCHELYS Cope. Skull longer than broad. No nasal bones. Carapace with large lateral fontanels. None of the peripherals in contact with the disk of the carapace. Midline with prominent carma rising at intervals into tubercles, some of which are distinct bones. Tail with a series ot comprest tubercles above. Plastron with median and lateral fontanels. Type: Toxochelys latiremis Cope. 164 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. The known species of this genus, 7 in number, are from the Niobrara deposits of Kansas. All these species except T. hauri Wieland are based on parts of the skull ; and this portion of the skeleton is more commonly found than even the carapace, a rare circumstance in the case of fossil turtles. However, the greater part of the shell and limbs is known from two or three of the species. From studies made on this genus some years ago (Field Columb. Mus. Pubs., Zool. ser. I, 1896, p. loi) the writer concluded that the position of this genus is near the Cheloniidae, but with evident relationships to the Chelydridae, constituting a distinct family, which is to be called, as Baur has proposed, Toxochelyidas. This conclusion has been confirmed by more recent investigations made by Case, Wieland, and the present writer. The resemblances to Chelydra are to be found especially in the anterior portion of the skull, in the structure of the carapace, in the humerus and femur, and in the tuberculated tail. The roof of the mouth is practically identical with that oi Chelydra except that the palatine extends forward to articulate with the vomer in front of the choanae. The masticatory surfaces of the two are equally flat, the cutting-edges of the maxilla are low in both, the choanae are placed well forward and are not underfloored by processes from the palatines; and there are in both genera large palatine foramina. On the other hand, as in the Cheloniidae, the tympanic cavity has not yet entered the squamosal bone, the notch in the hinder face of the quadrate remains open, and the back of the skull is extensively rooft over by the parietal, postfrontal, and squamosal bones. As regards the carapace, it is evident that the nuchal resembles more that of the Cheloniidae, it having had no such long costiform processes as we find in the Chelydridae. Again in the presence of a surface for articulation with the spine of the eighth cervical, as determined by Wieland, the nuchal resembles more that of the Cheloniidae. There were 1 1 peripherals, as in Chelydra and most Cheloniidae. The costal plates were less developt than in the Chelydridae, even less than in any living Cheloniidae, so that there are extensive fontanels at the sides of the carapace. The elements in the midline appear to have resembled more those of Chelydra, but there were peculiarities. There was a prominent carina, which at intervals rose into comprest tubercles. The latter were distinct bones, which rested on the contiguous portions of two neurals or suprapygals. The first rested on the first neural; the second, on the second and third; the third, on the fourth and fifth; the fourth, apparently on the seventh and eighth or on the eighth peripheral and the first suprapygal. If the fourth was placed on the seventh and eighth neurals a fifth tubercle rested on the second suprapygal. Wieland has named these ossicles "epineural spines," but they are hardly to be thus homol- ogized with the epineural bones of fishes. They were continued backward on the upper surface of the tail as a series such as we find on the tail of Chelydra. The position of all these, except the most anterior, was described and figured by the writer in 1898 (Amer. Naturalist, XXXII, p. 936, fig. 2). Dr. Case was the first to observe the presence of one of these bones. Wieland in 1905 (Amer. Jour. Sci., xx, p. 331) describes a small bone on the first neural which probably represents the first of this series of ossicles. Wieland in 1896 (Amer. Jour. Sci., II, p. 400) suggested that Archelon may have borne a series of dorsal spines; but as those spines were believed to be horny and their existence only hypothetical, their discovery has nothing to do with that of the bony spines. The writer has elsewhere presented his reasons for believing that these tubercles represent the original dermal skeleton of the Testudines, now retained only by Dermochelys (Amer. Naturalist, xxxil, 1898, p. 929). The writer presents here a description and figures (plate 30, figs, i, 2) of a portion of a carapace belonging to an undetermined species of this genus, remains which were collected by Mr. H. T. Martin in Gove County, near Monument Rock, Kansas. Since this carapace was not accompanied by any part of the skull, it was not possible to identify it specifically. The specimen furnishes 15 peripherals, some fragments of costals, and a series of median elements, of which 2 appear to be suprapygals. The median line of the carapace was occupied by a strong and sharp keel. Anteriorly the right and left sides of this keel make about a right angle with each other, but posteriorly they meet at a smaller angle, so that the keel is high and sharp. At intervals the keel rises into comprest tubercles. These were in all cases originally distinct bones, but most of them, especially posteriorly, have become co-ossified with the supporting bones. The first neural appears to be wanting, together with the nuchal.^ There is present i neural which does not furnish satisfactory contact with any of the others. There TOXOCHELYID^. 165 are 3 others joined in their natural relation, and 3 more joined together and the hinder- most united with the suprapygals. The single neural must belong in front of all the others. It can not be the first one, because it is too thick in front for the nuchal, in case this was as thin behind as in the genus generally; also because it is not crost by the sulcus separating the first from the second vertebral scute. It can hardly be anything else than the second neural. At the hinder end of the upper surface there is a half-facet for another bone, one of the series of ossicles mentioned above. The neural which is regarded as the third has on its anterior end a half-facet which completes the one on the supposed second neural. Behind this facet is a sulcus, believed to be the one which divides the first from the second vertebral scutes. The fourth neural has no tubercle of its own, but its hinder end supported a small part of the tubercle which belongs to the fifth neural. This tubercle has a length of 20 mm. Behind it is the sulcus which passes between the third and the fourth vertebral scutes. The tubercle is wholly co-ossified with the bones on which it rests, but there are traces of the sutures. The sixth neural is sharp along the midline, while its sides slope steeply, like a high-pitcht roof. The seventh neural is short and closely joined to the eighth. A long and strongly comprest tubercle occupies nearly the whole length of both these neurals and appears to be co-ossified with both, only traces of the sutures remaining. The suprapygals are co-ossified. The first is sharply rooft, while the next one has a rather high and comprest tubercle. The anterior suprapygal appears to have been expanded on each side, but the expansions are broken away. The sulcus between the fourth and the fifth vertebral scutes doubtless crost behind the tubercle on the second suprapygal. The pygal is represented in plate 30, fig. I. Its height is 14 mm.; its width from side to side, 27 mm. Its upper, or anterior, border appears to have articulated with a suprapygal which is now missing. The upper surface of the pygal is longitudi- nally grooved, while the inferior has a more extensive longi- tudinal channel. This pygal is quite different from that of the type of T. stenopora. The dimensions of the neurals and suprapygals are shown in the accompanying table. It is evident that there were 1 1 pairs of peripherals, as in most turtles. The two anterior are narrow and thin. These are followed by 4 others which are thicker and broader, and these again by others which are thin. The table gives the dimensions of the peripherals present. The width is taken at the front end. The anterior end of the first peripheral is obhque for articulation with the nuchal. The third and the succeeding peripherals to the ninth inclusive have each a pit for a corresponding rib-end. The tenth has no pit. The eleventh is not present. Since the hinder end of the tenth peripheral is 19 mm. wide and the articular end of the pygal only 12 mm. wide, it follows that the eleventh was considerably wider at one end than the other. All the peripherals are crost by shallow sulci. Dr. Wieland has represented (Amer. Jour. Sci., xx, 1905, p. 335, fig 6; here reproduced as fig. 229) the rib-end of the eighth costal as entering a pit in the anterior end of the eleventh peripheral. The end of the rib was not present and it is stated that the rib-pits are all small. In the specimen figured by Dr. Case (Univ. Geol. Surv. Kans., iv, 1898) the eighth costal comes down to a thin edge and there appears to have been no rib-end. Moreover, Case states that the eleventh peripheral has no groove nor pit for a rib. At my request Dr. C. E. McClung, of the University of Kansas, examined this specimen. He finds the pygal and the eleventh peripheral in their natural positions and the eighth costal with a sharp border and no trace of a rib. Case is probably in error in representing the rib of the seventh costal plate as going to the tenth peripheral. The plastron appears to have resembled quite as much that of the Cheloniidae as it did that of Chelydra. As in the former family, that part of the plastron which lay between the fore and Element. length. Width. 1 27 25 i8 23 18 22 28 M 22 20 7 '3 18 8 10 >5 1st suprapygal... 24 zd suprapygal... •1 31 13 Peripherals. Length. Width upper face. Thickness. , »S II 2 16 II 3 30 8 12 4 33 15 '5 s 36 12.5 •5 6 38 •5 10 7 36 15 8 8 3* 16 5 9 33 '5 S-5 10 3» 16 7-5 i66 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. hind legs was much broader than it is in the case of Chclydra; and, as in the sea-turtles, there was a fontanel between the outer end of the hyoplastron and hypoplastron. There was also an extensive umbilical fontanel. The bones of the right and left sides were joined along the midline more like those of Chelydra than like those of the Cheloniidae. The epiplastron and entoplastron are figured by Wieland (Amer. Jour. Sci., xx, p. 336, figs. 7, 8). The former are slender, the latter broad and lance-shaped. The xiphiplastron, as represented by that of T. stenopora (Case, op. cit., plate Ixxx., fig. 5), is slender and apposes digitations to its fellow. Cervical vertebrae have been figured by Dr. Case (op. cit., plate Ixxxiii, figs. 2-4). These were more or less injured, being comprest laterally. A more complete series is in the Marsh collection at Yale, and these have been described by Dr. Wieland (Amer. Jour. Sci., xiv, 1902, p. 102). According to this author, the anterior 5 have their articular ends fashioned as in Chelydra and the great majority of turtles; that is, the first is composed of 4 bones; the centra of the second and third are convex in front and concave behind; that of the fourth is convex at both ends, as in turtles generally. The next four centra are concave at the anterior ends, convex at the posterior. Toxochelys differs from modern Cheloniidae in not having the double concavities developt on the anterior end of the last cervical. The specimen furnishing these cervicals was not accompanied by the carapace, so that we can not estimate the length of ^ / x> Fig. 200. — Toxochelys latiremis. Front limb. X .28. Specimen in Yale Univ. coll. fl, head of humerus; fc, radial process; c, ulnar process; cen, centrale; e, ectepicondylar groove; £, entocondyle; hunty humerus; intj intermedium; pj pisiforme; rad^ radius; «/, ulna; u/n, ulnare; I, II, etc., metacar- pals; I, 2, 3, etc., distal carpal bones. Figure by Wieland. the neck relatively to the shell. The estimated length of the neck is 226 mm. The skull was 1 14 mm. to the occipital condyle. Regarding the caudal vertebrae little that is certain is known. It is not at all improbable that the vertebrae which were described by Cope under the name Cynocercus incisus belong to Toxochelys. Two caudals are in a small collection of bones received from the University of Chicago, with the catalog number 230 and belonging to Toxochelys latiremis. The centrum of one is 18 mm. long. These vertebrae probably belonged toward the end of the tail. They are procoelous and possess short lateral processes. In general these vertebrae resemble those of Cynocercus, but the cup is deeper and without sign of the perpendicular incision seen in Cynocercus, and the ball is more prominent. The coraco-scapular arch is more like that of the sea-turtles than like that of the snappers. The coracoid is long, narrow, and spatulate. A considerable neck is interposed between the glenoid fossa and the base of the proscapular process. The fore limb is best known from a specimen in the collection at Yale (fig. 200), which has been described by Dr. Wieland (Amer. Jour. Sci., xiv, 1902, p. 95, fig. i). The humerus has also been figured by Dr. Case. Dr. Leidy also has figured the proximal end of the humerus of what is no doubt a member of this genus (Cont. Ext. Vert. Fauna West. Terrs., 1873, plate xxxvi, fig. 17). For a figure of the humerus of T. latiremis 'see fig. 200, shown above. This specimen was accompanied by the lower jaw, and its identification thus made certain. The humerus of Toxochelys is regarded by Dr. Wieland as representing the form which he has called "thalassoid, " especially because he believes that the radial process has descended lower on the shaft than it is in Chelydra and that the ulnar and radial processes have moved TOXOCHELYID^.. 167 nearer their respective borders of the huinerus. To the present writer the principal changes which have affected the thalassic and parathalassic humeri, as represented by Caretta and Dermochelys, are to be found in the straightening of the shaft; the change of the head from a position looking upward, in the natural position of the bone, to one looking toward the median plane of the animal; the descent of the radial process, on the shaft; the transference of this process, or of a component of it, toward the radial border; and the removal of the condyles for the radius and ulna and of the ectepicondylar foramen or groove toward the ulnar border of the bone. Of all these changes none seems to have taken place in Toxochelys, except a slight descent of the radial process. In every other respect the bone retains the characteristics of ChelyJra. In many other features the fore limb of Toxochelys has made approaches to the flipper of the marine turtles, as Dr. Wieland has shown. The ulna, as compared with that of Chelydra, has become shorter relatively to the humerus while the radius has become longer, as it has also to a greater degree in Caretta. The ulna has become shorter than the radius, and the third and fourth fingers have become greatly elongated; but in these respects it is far behind Caretta. The first and second fingers retain about the same ratio to the humerus that they have in Chelydra. Taken altogether, the limb may be regarded as standing between that of Chelydra and the sea- turtles but nearer to that of Chelydra. From the fact that the head of the humerus had the position that it has in the freshwater turtles and that the phalanges possest well-developt condyles we may be quite cer- tain that the species of Toxochelys had no difficulty in getting about on the land. The first and second fingers of Toxochelys were composed of phalanges which were much stouter than those of the other fingers. The terminal phalanges were encased in horn and formed strong curved claws. The other fingers did not probably extend beyond the border of the skin. Dr. Case (op. cit., plate Ixxxii, figs, i, 2) repre- sents the first finger as having 3 phalanges. This figure is evidently that of the second finger. The following measurements are taken from Dr. Wieland's des- cription of the fore limb in Yale University Museum (fig. 200) : Length of humerus, 135 mm.; radius, 75 mm.; ulna, 66 mm.; total length of the first finger, 65 mm.; of second finger, 95 mm.; of third finger, estimated, 130 mm.; of fourth finger, estimated, 135 mm.; of fifth finger, estimated, 90 mm. The pelvis is somewhat more like that of Caretta than like that of Chelydra. Dr. Case has given figures of the ilium (op. cit., plate Ixxxi., fig. 8) and of the ischium (op. cit., pi. Ixxxii, fig. 6). The antero-lateral processes of the pubis are broader than they are in Chelydra. The femur is not an uncommon bone in collections of Toxochelys materials. Figures of the bone are presented hy Case (op. cit., plate Ixxxi) and Leidy (op. cit., plate xxvi, fig. 18). Unfortunately the bone is usually crusht, so that its exact form is questionable. It is certain, however, that the greater and the lesser trochanters were separated by a deep fossa, as Case has described the bone. This fossa was probably like that found in Chelydra. In Caretta and again in Testudo this fossa is nearly obsolete. Case believed that the femur was a weaker bone than the humerus. This view is probably correct, and is corroborated by the relative izes of the humerus and femur figured by Leidy. It is not certain, however, that these bones belonged to the same individual. In Chelydra the femur is the longer bone. The tibia and fibula are not well known. There is presented in fig. 201 a portion of the hinder limb in the possession of the author and believed to belong to Toxochelys. The tibia and fibula are elongated and slender, more like those of Chelydra than like those of Caretta. Four tarsals are present. The metatarsal is probably that of the first toe. Case (op. cit., p. 378) describes the hind foot of an incomplete specimen, but the error is made of assigning four phalanges to the first digit. The digit may have been the second, including the metatarsal. The terminal claw was strong and much curved. The phalanges of the remaining digits were longer and slenderer, and the terminal one did not support a claw. Fig. 201.- sp. indet. Tibia, fib- ula, and some foot bones, xi. i68 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Key to Species of Toxochelvs. A. Species based on skull. a. Symphysis of lower jaw short, about one-fifth of length of lower crushing-surface of jaw. b. Snout rather pointed. c. Jaws slender and weak; symphysis thin, sloping on upper surface latiremis cc. Jaw rather heavy; the upper surface of the symphysis horizontal serrtfer hb. Snout broad and rounded hrachyrhina aa. Symphysis long, at least one-third the length of the crushing-surface. d. Nasal opening narrow; upper surface of the symphysis sloping stenopora dd. Nasal opening normal; symphysis flat above. e. Skull as broad as long elkader ee. Skull longer than broad procax A A. Species based on shell only bauri Figs. 202-205. — Toxochelys latiremis. Skulls and lower jaw. Xj. 202. Upper view of front of skull. No. 1496 A.M.N. H. Z03. Upper view of skull. No. 1497A. M. N. H. at, atlas; ^iv, axis; s;, squamosal. 204. Lower view of same skull as preceding, at, atlas; ax, axis; qu, quadrate; sq, squamosal. 205. Dentary portion of lower jaw, with section along the symphysis. No. 1497 A, M. N. H. Toxochelys latiremis Cope. Figs. 200, 202-206. Toxochelys latiremis. Cope, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1873, p. 10; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, pp. 98, 260, pi. viii, figs. I, 2; Proc. Amer. Fhilos. Soc, xvii, 1877, p. 176. — Hay, Pubs. Field Columb. Mus., Zool., I, 1896, p. loi, pis. xiv, xv; Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 442; Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., xxi, 1905, p. 177. — Case, Univ. Kansas Geol. Surv., iv, 1898, p. 371, plate Ixxix; plate Ixxx, figs, i, 2; .'plate Ixxxi, figs. 1-8, 10-13; -'p'ste Ixxxii, figs, i, 2; plate Ixxxiii, figs. 2-4. — ^Wagner, Kansas Univ. Quarterly, vii, A, 1898, p. 201, fig. I.— Wieland, Amer. Jour. Sci. (4), xiv, 1902, p. 95, figs. 1,2.^ Cynocercus incisus, Leidy, Cont. Ext. Vert. Fauna West. Terrs., 1873, P- ^79, plate xxxvi, figs. 17-21. The type of the present species consists of a portion of the lower jaw and a coracoid, of the Cope collection of reptiles and fishes, and is now in the American Museum of Natural History, New York, having the number 2362. The specimen was collected by Professor TOXOCHELYID^. 169 B. F. Mudge, in the Niobrara deposits of Kansas, near the forks of the Smoky Hill River. The animal was a large one, since the mandible, from the symphysis to the angle of the jaw, measures 157 mm. In 1877, as cited in the synonymy, Professor Cope came into possession of 2 nearly complete skulls, which he identified as belonging to T. latiremis, and these he described. These skulls are now in the American Museum and bear respectively the numbers 1496 (fig. 202) and 1497 (figs. 203, 204). The latter (and probably both specimens) was collected somewhere along the Smoky Hill River. A comparison of the lower jaws of these skulls with that of the type makes it certain that the former were correctly referred. The first publisht figure of the skull of this species was made by Hay, as cited. This skull lackt the lower jaw; but a comparison with the skulls described by Cope reveals no differences. Other skulls have been figured by Case and Williston, as cited. This appears to have been the commonest turtle in the Niobrara beds of Kansas, yet many parts of its skeleton remain unknown. The size attained was considerable. If the length of the coracoid bore the same relation to the length of the carapace that subsists between these bones in Chelydra or Caretta, the carapace must have been about a meter in length. It may be remarkt here that the coracoid of Cope's type was 225 mm. long, that author's statement that it was 250 mm. being incorrect. The ramus of the mandible has a length of 157 mm., so that the skull, from the tip of the snout to the occipital condyle, was close to 160 mm. The skull of this species is broad posteriorly. In front of the quadrates the width is gradually reduced, so that the head is wedge-shaped and the snout pointed. Altho all the skulls yet found are considerably flattened by pressure, it is quite certain that the head was rather deprest, more like that of Chelydra than like that of any of the living Cheloniidae. The supraoccipital is long. The temporal region is rooft over about as in Caretta, and the squamosal appears to have come into narrow contact with the parietal. The orbits lookt upward and outward, resembling more those of Chelydra than those of the Cheloniidae. The opening of the anterior nares is large, con- trasting strongly with that of T. stenopora. The tympanic cavity did not extend into the squa- mosal, but had the stage of development seen in the loggerhead. The cutting-edge of the maxilla is moderately high anteriorly, but becomes very low at the hinder end. As seen in profile, it is convex. There is a rough ridge on the palatine near its articulation with the maxilla. The alveolar, or masticatory, surface of the upper jaw is somewhat concave from side to side. Including the ridge on the palatine, this surface is not so wide as is the fossa containing the choanae. There are large posterior palatine foramina. The narrowest portion of the palate, across the pterygoids, is rather wide compared with the other species, and is flat. More posteriorly each pterygoid bears a groove which is directed outward and backward toward the hinder border of the quadrate. The lower jaw is relatively weak. The alveolar surface is narrower than in the other species in which it has been observed. Fig. 205 represents the lower jaw belonging to specimen shown in figures 203 and 204. The outer edge is sharp and rises somewhat above the inner edge. The latter rounds off into the inner face of the jaw, which face is in no way hidden by the surface referred to. At the symphysis the alveolar surface extends back- ward little more than one-half as far as does the lower face of the bone. The tip of the jaw is slightly beakt. Notwithstanding the fact that a considerable number of skulls of this species have come to light, portions of the carapace or plastron are rare. Wieland (as cited) mentions portions of the carapace and plastron in Yale University, but he does not describe them. The cervical vertebra and some caudals have already been described in the discussion of the genus. No other vertebrae are known. Fig. 206. — Toxochelys lattremis. Scapula and coracoid. Xj. Redravpn from figures by Case. 170 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMKRICA. For description of the shoulder-girdle (fig. 206, from Case) and remarks thereon, see page 166. The structure of the anterior limb has also been described and illustrated. No pelvis definitely known to belong to this species has been described. References to femora supposed to belong to this species have already been given, but these may have belonged to other species, as T . procax or T . brachyrhina. Case (op. cit., p. 378) describes a hind foot which he refers to T. latiremts. This has already been mentioned on page 167. Wagner has described and figured a portion of a skull of a turtle from the Pierre shales of Kansas, which he identifies as T. latiremts. The present writer has not seen this skull. The lower jaw figured by Wagner certainly does not belong to T . latiremts. Toxochelys serrifer Cope. Figs. 207-213. Toxochelys serrifer, Cope, Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 299. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 442; Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist, xxi, 1905, p. 178, figs. 1-7. The type of this species is No. 1835 of the Cope collection of reptiles and fishes in the American Museum of Natural History, New York. It consists of the greater portion of both maxillae, the left dentary, the greater portion of the pterygoids, the right quadrate, the frontals 212 Figs. 207-212. — Toxochelys serrifer. Portions of skull of type. Xi. 207. Left dentary. Shows cutting-edge and grinding- surface. 208. View of inner face of dentary. 209. Symphysis of lower jaw. 210. Cutting-edge and grinding-surface of upper jaw. mx, maxilla; pat, portion of palatine. 211. Base of skull, fcoc, basioccipital; />f, pterygoid. 212. Upper aspect of skull, /r, frontalsj pa, parie- tal; prjj prefrontal. and prefrontals, and two peripherals. They were collected somewhere in the Niobrara deposits of Kansas by Professor Merrill, in 1865. The dentary (figs. 207-209) had not yet become co-ossified with its fellow. Its length is, as Cope states, 48 mm.; its width above, 9 mm.; the depth of the inner face, 7 mm. Longi- tudinally the alveolar surface is more strongly concave than in T. latiremts. Near the sym- physis the surface is considerably concave transversely, but posteriorly it is nearly flat. The inner border of this surface is nearly on the same level as the outer. At the symphysis (fig. 209) the alveolar surface extends nearly as far backward as does the lower face of the bone. The inner face of the dentary is occupied by a broad groove. The length of the alveolar surface of the symphysis is 9 mm. Slightly more than the posterior half of each maxilla (fig. 210) is present. The alveolar surface is flat, and the cutting-edge retains its height to its hinder end. In T. latiremis the height becomes reduced posteriorly. The pterygoids (fig. 211, pt) present no peculiarity. Where narrowest the portion of the palate formed by the pterygoids is 15 mm. wide. The quadrate does not differ from that of T. latiremis, except that the articular surface for the rOXOCHEl.YID^. 171 Fig. 21^ — Tosochehs ser- rijer. One peripheral and part of another. XI. lower jaw is much smaller. This surface is triangular, the inner lobe seen in T. latiremis being greatly reduced in T . serrifer. The interorbital space (fig. 212) had a width of 16 mm. where narrowest. The groove on the under surface of the frontals for the olfactory nerve is relatively narrower than in T. latiremis, in which the groove is nearly one-third as wide as the interorbital space; whereas, in T. serrifer it is only about one-sixth the width of that space. The anterior borders of the prefrontals are broken away, so that the width of the anterior narial passage can not be determined. It is certain, however, that the nasal cavity itself had the lateral extent that it had in T. latiremis. An estimate shows that the length of the skull from the snout to the occipital condyle was about 80 mm. Two adjacent peripheral bones are present, probably the left eighth (fig. 213) and the ninth. The eighth is 40 mm. long and 32 mm. wide, the ninth 43 mm. long and 32 mm. wide. Each is notcht just behind the widest portion and here the width of the eighth is 25 mm., of the ninth 27 mm. The thickness of the inner face is nearly 7 mm., and at the hinder end of this face is a pit for a rib. The specimens which were referred to this species by Case (Univ. Geol. Surv. Kan., iv, p. 379) are described as T. stenopora. From the latter species T . serrifer differs in having a dentary with an alveolar surface much wider in proportion to its depth, and not beakt at the tip. It is evident that the skull (and probably the whole skeleton) of T. serrifer was much larger than that of T. stenopora. This makes it all the more remarkable that the dentary of the former is relatively so short and that the depth of T. stenopora is so great. It seems not im- probable that the carapace and part of the plastron described by Wieland as T. baurt will prove to belong to the present species. Toxochelys brachyrhina Case. Plate 31, fig. 1. Toxochelys brachyrhinus , Case, Univ. Geol. Surv. Kansas, iv, 1898, p. 378, pi. Ixxxiv, figs, i, 2.— Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 442; Bull. Amer. Mas. Nat. Hist., xxi, 1905, p. 177. The type of this species is a skull, the property of Kansas University, and bearing the number 1 21 2. Dr. Case's description of it is exceedingly brief. The character which he gives as distinguishing it from T. latiremis is the much blunter snout. Case's fig. I of his plate is three-fourths of the natural size; and, while the form of the skull is shown, the details are not well represented. His fig. 2 is a restoration of the size of nature, but it does not indicate the sutures; likewise it represents the anterior half of the skull as somewhat too broad. The skull of this species appears to be distinguisht from that of T. latiremis in being narrower posteriorly in relation to the length and in having a broader snout. Another distin- guishing character seems to be found in the narrower posterior region of the palate. In the case of a large specimen of T. latiremis, 130 mm. from the snout to the occipital condyle, the pterygoid portion of the palate, where narrowest, is 36 mm. wide. In the type off. brachyrhina, 1 17 mm. to the occipital condyle, the palate is only 20 mm. wide. The interorbital space also is relatively narrower than in T. latiremis. In the specimen of the latter referred to, the space between the orbits is 24 mm. wide, in T. brachyrhina, only 19 mm.— too great a difference to be due to difference of size alone. The following measurements are given of the type specimen: Millimeters. Length from the snout to the occipital condyle n? Length to extremity of supraoccipital bone I34 Distance between the outer faces of quadrates 9° Distance between outsides of squamosals 94 Width at hinder borders of orbits °° Width at front of orbits 5° 172 FOSSIL TURTLES OK NORTH AMERICA. The anterior nares do not appear to have been different from those of T. latiremis. As seen in the type and the figures here presented, the quadrates have been squeezed forward somewhat. The lower jaw is present, but is so closely prest against the roof of the mouth that its alveolar surface can not be seen. So far as can be judged, it is not greatly different from that of T. latiremis; but the symphysis is evidently shorter. It is very desirable that this surface should be seen, in order to distinguish this species clearly from T . serrifer. In explanation of the figure, it should be said that the inner nares are hidden by some fragments of bone, probably of the hyoids. The type was found in the Niobrara deposits of Gove County, Kansas. 220 Figs. 214-220. — Toxochelys stenopora. Portions of type. 214. Dentary portion of lower jaw. Xi. 215. Left dentary, showing inner face. Xi. 216. Section along symphysis of lower jaw. Xi. 217. Upper aspect of skull. Xi. /r, frontal ; mx, maxilla ; pa, parietal ; pal, palatine ; pmx, premazilla ; prf, prefrontal ; pt, pterygoid . 218. View of palatal surface of skull. Xi.' 219. Supraoccipital. Xi. 220. Left hyoplastron, hypoplastron, and xiphiplastron of type. X^. Redrawn from figure by Case. Toxochelys stenopora Hay. Figs. 214—220. Toxochelys serrifer. Case, Univ. Geol. Surv. Kansas, iv, 1898, p. 379, plate Ixxx, figs. 3-9; plate Ixxxii, figs. 4, 5; plate Ixxxiii, fig. i. — Hay, Amer. Naturalist, xxxil, 1898, p. 935, figs. 1-3; Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 442, in part. — Williston, Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., xvil, 1901, p. 198. Toxochelys stenoporus, Hay, Bull. Amer. Mas. Nat. Hist., xxi, 1905, p. 180, figs. 8-12. The present writer is not able to agree with Dr. Case in his identification of the testudinate remains belonging to the University of Kansas which he has described and figured as Tox- ochelys serrifer. The type of Cope's T. serrifer belongs to the American Museum of Natural History and was not accessible to Dr. Case when he was studying the fossil turtles of Kansas. Of the bones figured by Case, the skull (plate Ixxxii, figs. 4, 5), the marginals (fig. i, plate Ixxxiii), and the hyoplastron (fig. 3, plate Ixxx), are markt with the number 2060; while the elements furnishing fig. 4 of the last-named plate, and the neurals and suprapygal of fig. i. 1 Dimension. Toxochelys serrifer. : Toxochelys r stenopora, \ 33 6-S 7 9 11.5 Length from tip of jaw to hinder end 48 9 7 8 10 Width of grinding surface Width of inner face at middle of length Whole depth of jaw at middle Length of symphysis on upper surface TOXOCHELYID^. 17-1 plate Ixxxiii, belong to No. 1270. There appears to be no reason for doubting that these bones all belong to the same species. The principal differences between the present species and Cope's T. serrifer must be sought in the form of the lower jaws and of the peripheral bones. Unfortunately we can not determine the form of the anterior nares of T. serrifer. The lower jaw of T. serrifer shows no indica- tions of a beak, while that of T. stenopora (figs. 214-216) is plainly beakt. Case recog- nized this difference. The table herewith presents the dimensions of the two jaws. It is seen from these measurements that, although the lower jaw of T. stenopora, as represented by the masticatory surface, is much shorter than that of T. serrifer, the jaw is nevertheless deeper, the inner face of equal depth, and the symphyseal line of the masticatory surface longer. The width of the inner face of T. stenopora may be somewhat greater than the figures indicate, since there is evi- dence of some downward crushing. The symphyseal line above slopes downward and back- ward in T. stenopora; in T. serrifer, it is nearly horizontal. The peripherals of T. serrifer are much broader and flatter in proportion to their length than in T. stenopora. Thus, in comparing what appear to be the eighth peripherals, we find that of T. serrifer measuring 49 mm. in length and 32 mm. in width, while that of T. steno- pora is 23 mm. long and 10 mm. wide. The bones bearing the number 2060 of Kansas University museum are made the type of the present species, and in case it should be found that the skull and the other bones of 2060 are not all of the same species, the former is to be regarded as the type. As will be seen from the figures (figs. 217, 218), the skull has been damaged, especially the hinder portion. Nearly the whole of the roof of the temporal region is missing. The quadrates and the supraoccipital are present, but detacht from the rest of the skull. Dr. Case's figures represent the skull as larger by one-half than the originals; but this has probably been due to the failure of the engraver to reduce the original drawings. The skull was evidently short and broad. The distance between the hinder ends of the maxillae equaled the distance from the snout to the middle of the basisphenoid; whereas in T. latiremis the distance between the extremities of the maxillae extends only to the narrowest portion of the pterygoids. The length of the skull to the hinder border of the basisphenoid is 46 mm.; to the occipital condyle was probably about 10 mm. more; while the length to the hinder end of the supraoccipital bone was about 82 mm. The palate, where narrowest, is 10 mm. wide; the interorbital space, 13 mm. The alveolar surface of the upper jaw, including the rough ridge on the palatine, is relatively broader than in T. latiremis, being contained in the length of the cutting-edge 3 times. In T. latiremis it is contained 4 times. This increase in the width of the surface appears to be at the expense of the fossa for the choanae, which is but little wider than the surface referred to; whereas in T. latiremis the fossa is much wider. In the wideness of the alveolar surface and the narrowness of the fossa the present species resembles T. procax. There were without doubt posterior palatine foramina, as in the other species of the genus. That which distinguishes this species from all others of the genus, so far as known, is the narrowness of the anterior nares. This slit-like opening is evidently natural, or due only very slightly to any compression during fossilization. The skull is flattened somewhat by pressure, from which condition we may conclude that the narial opening originally had possibly a more perpendicular position than at present. A portion of one parietal bone is among the remains of the skull. It presents a part of the roof of the temporal region. The supraoccipital (fig. 219) has a length of 35 mm. and a maximum height of 16 mm., being thus relatively long and high. This skull is accompanied by the pygal and nearly all of the peripherals of one side. Some of these have been figured by Dr. Case (op. cit., plate Ixxxiii, fig. i). The pygal has a sharp posterior border and a rounded anterior border. From the latter there springs a process which 174 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. has joined the hindermost supiapygal. Above and below, the pygal is broadly grooved from front to back. The most anterior peripheral is thin and narrow. The second is only slightly wider. The third has its inner face more developt and possesses a pit which received the extremity of the rib of the first costal plate. The inner, or costal, face of the succeeding periph- erals increases in breadth, until a section of the bone is a nearly equilateral triangle; then the face is reduced, so that at about the eighth the bone has grown quite thin and flat and relatively broad. Each peripheral, except the first and the second, has a pit for the reception of a rib-end, until we come to the tenth. Ordinarily in turtles the eighth costal plate sends its rib to the tenth peripheral, but in Toxochelys the eighth costal plate is short and its rib does not extend beyond the border of the plate. As in Chelydra and most other turtles, there is no rib-end reaching the eleventh periph- eral. In the Cheloniidae the rib of the eighth costal plate is turned backward to this periph- eral, one of the more anterior peripherals not receiving a rib. However, Wieland represents the rib of the eighth costal plate as entering a pit in the eleventh peripheral. See fig. 235 of the present work. No. 1270 of the Kansas University museum furnishes a number of costal plates, a few neurals and the anterior suprapygal bone. These are represented in Case's figure already referred to. According to the present writer's views, another peripheral ought to be inserted between the last one of that figure and the pygal; and there was almost certainly at least one suprapygal behind the one there represented. The neural which Dr. Case has called the ninth is certainly the eighth, since it has articulated with it the eighth costal. Resting partly on this neural and the first suprapygal is a comprest tubercle at the base of which is a distinct suture. The neural seen in front of the one just referred to is probably in its correct position; but the next one in front is certainly wrongly placed, being probably the fifth. The facet on the anterior end of the upper surface of the sixth has undoubtedly supported a tubercle similar to the one resting on the eighth neural. The midline of the carapace of T. stenopora was traverst by a sharp and tuberculated keel, such as has been described as occurring in the specifically undetermined species (p. 164). As in that form, the more anterior tubercles were connected with their underlying bones by open sutures. The elevation of the shell was probably about the same that we find in Chelydra. In the figure presented by Dr. Case, the costal plates are probably correctly placed with reference to one another. As will be seen, there were large fontanels between the distal ends of the ribs. The plastron is represented by fig. 220, reproduced from Dr. Case's work so often quoted. Nothing is known regarding the entoplastron and epiplastron. There was a large umbilical fontanel, while there was, on each side, another fontanel bounded by the peripherals outwardly and by the hyoplastron and hypoplastron in front and behind. The lateral digitations of the plastral bones did not enter into pits in the peripherals. The median digitations probably approacht closely those of the opposite side. A prominent longitudinal ridge on each side crost the hyoplastron and hypoplastron. Toxochelys elkader sp. nov. Figs. Z2I-223. Of the type of this species. No. 6137 of the American Museum of Natural History, there were secured the skull nearly complete; large portions, perhaps the whole, of the plastron; the shoulder-girdles; portions of the pelvis; and apparently one or two peripherals. Excepting the skull, the parts have not yet been prepared for study. The specimen was found in the Niobrara beds, near Elkader, Logan County, Kansas, by Mr. H. T. Martin, of the University of Kansas. The skull, like most specimens found in the Niobrara beds, is somewhat crusht. The length from the snout to the occipital condyle is 105 mm.; to the end of the supraoccipital spine, 143 mm. From the outside of one quadrate to that of the other is loi mm. The outline of the skull, from a little in front of the quadrate, is nearly straight to the rather pointed snout. Both squamosals (fig. 221) are missing, but it is probable that each sent upward a process to the parietal. The latter bones are complete. The jugal extended nearly to the pedicel ot the TOXOCHELYID^. 175 quadrate. On the right side the whole of the quadratojugal is missing, but on the left most of it is present, but crusht. The interorbital space is 22 mm. wide. The orbit has an antero- posterior length of 38 mm. The nasal opening is 15 mm. wide. The pterygoid portion of the palate (fig. 222), where narrowest, is 20 mm. wide, being narrower than in T . latiremis. The distance between the ends of the pterygoid processes is 46 mm.; whereas, in T. latiremis of the same size, the distance is 53 mm. The postpalatine foramina have a diameter of 5 mm.; those of T. latiremis, a diameter of 13 mm. Pigs. 221 and 222. — Toxochelys elkaJer. Skull of type. 221. Upper view. 222. Lower view. The choanae are slightly further from the snout than in T. latiremis, the anterior boundary being 28 mm. away. This region is constructed much as in T. procax, but the choanae are relatively nearer the snout. The triturating surface of the upper jaw is 21 mm. wide, including a roughened ridge 5 mm. wide on the palatine. The lower jaw (fig. 223) is apparently somewhat crusht downward. It is complete, except that both articulars appear to be missing. The triturating surface looks directly upward, is slightly concave transversely, and its inner border overhangs the inner face of the bone. The surface is 15 mm. wide at the middle of the length, widening forward, becoming narrower backward. The symphysis has a width of 23 mm., both above and below. So far as is to be seen, the plastral bones do not differ from those of T. serrifer. One coracoid is observed. The length is 85 mm.; the width of the free end, 48 mm. The bone is therefore both shorter [and wider Jthan that of T. latiremis. Some of the ways in which this species differs from T. latiremis have been mentioned; but the lower jaws are especially different. In T. latiremis the grinding-surface is narrower and it slopes downward and inward toward the inner face. T. serrifer differs in having the grinding-surface more con- cave from front to back, of equal width from end to end, and the superior line of the symphysis equal to the width of the grinding-surface, and to the lower line of the symphysis. In T. stenopora the triturating surface of the lower jaw slopes downward and inward to meet the inner face of the jaw. The upper line of the sym- physis slopes downward and backward and is somewhat shorter than the lower line. The nasal opening is contracted. The length of the prefrontal suture is equal only to one-halt Fig. 223. — Toxochelys elkader. Lower jaw of type, with section at symphysis. X^. 176 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. the interorbital space, whereas in T. elkader the same suture is equal to the whole width of the interorbital space. T. brachyrhina is a species with a blunter snout, a narrower lower jaw, and a much shorter symphysis. The skull is narrower behind in proportion to the length. T. procax also has a relatively narrower skull and the choanse are placed further behind the snout. T. bauri, having been founded solely on portions of the shell, can not be compared with any species based on the skull alone. Toxochelys procax Hay. Figs. 2x4-228. Toxochelys procax. Hay, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., xxi, 1905, p. 181, figs. 13, 14. The type of the present species is a large, but somewhat damaged, skull which belongs to the American Museum of Natural History, New York. Its number is 234. It was obtained from Mr. H. T. Martin, who collected it in the Niobrara deposits along the Smoky Hill River, in Kansas, in 1901. On the lower surface, the lateral wings of the pterygoids are broken away; also the hinder extremity of one maxilla, and a small portion of the palatines. On the upper surface, the greater part of the frontals and parietals is gone, as well as the whole of the jugals. Figs. 224-228. — Toxochelys procax. Skull and lower jaw. 224. Upper aspect of anterior portion of skull of type. 225. Skull of type, showing palatal surface. 226. Tip of lower jaw, with section (226a) along symphysis. No. 234 A. M. N. H. 227. Tip of lower jaw. No. 220 A. M. N. H. 228. Dentary bones. No. 2050 Kansas Univ. quadratojugals, and squamosals. On the lower jaw there are present a portion on each side of the symphysis and the hinder end of one dentary. The form of the skull (figs. 224, 225) is like that of 7". latiremis, except that the outlines of the maxillse, as seen from below, are nearly straight, until the snout is approacht; whereas in T. latiremis the whole outline is convex. The skull is likewise more elongated than that of T. latiremis. The interorbital space is 27 mm. wide; and the pterygoids, where narrowest, are TOXOCHELYIDiE. 177 22 mm. wide, taken together. In T. latiremis, No. 1497 of the American Museum, with skull only two-thirds as long as the type of T. procax, the interorbital space is 20 mm. and the ptery- goids are 23 mm. T. procax is therefore characterized by a very narrow palate. The most important character for differentiating this species from T. latiremis is found in the lower jaw. As shown by the symphyseal portions of the dentaries, the alveolar surface is very broad, horizontal, and very slightly concave. In the midline this surface extends as far back- ward as does the symphysis on the lower side of the jaw; whereas in T. latiremis the alveolar surface extends backward little more than half as far as the lower face of the bone. From the type of Cope's T. serrifcr this species is likewise distinguisht by the width of the symphyseal portion of the alveolar surface. In T. serrifer the surface extends backward nearly as far as does the lower surface of the bone; but the width above is contained in the length of the alveolar surface nearly 5 times, whereas, in T . procax, it is contained only 2.5 or 3 times. The inner face of the dentary is furthermore much deeper proportionally in T. serrifer than in T. procax. From T . brachyrhtna this species differs, so far as known, in having a more pointed head and a still narrower pterygoid region. The lower jaws of the two can not yet be com- pared. From T. stenopora the present species differs in a much wider narial orifice and in the character of the lower jaw, as well as in various other respects. T. elkaJer has a relatively broader skull and choanae not so far removed from the snout. The lower jaws of the two species appear to be greatly alike. The length of the skull of the type of T. procax is 165 mm. from the tip of the snout to the occipital condyle. The distance between the outer faces of the quadrates is 138 mm. Seen from below the skull is wedge-shaped, and the snout rather pointed. The anterior narial opening is of the usual form. Little can be said regarding the upper surface of the skull. The alveolar surface of the upper jaw (fig. 225) is broad, and a strongly developt and very rough ridge starts from the premaxilla and runs backward, first on the premaxilla, then on the palatine. Between the anterior ends of these ridges there runs a deep median groove. The palatine bones encroach more on the choanae than they do in T. latiremis, so that these orifices resemble somewhat those of Chelonta. The alveolar surfaces are fully as broad at the anterior ends of the choanae as they are posteriorly; whereas in T. latiremis they widen posteriorly. There is a deep pit in the midline on the lower surface of the premaxillae, from which we may infer that the lower jaw bore a sharp horny beak. The cutting-edges of the maxillae descend but little below the level of the alveolar surfaces. The tympanic cavity appears to have had about the same degree of development that we find in Caretta. At the symphysis (fig. 226) the alveolar, or masticatory surface, extends backward as far as does the lower face of the bone, and each measures 32 mm. The alveolar surface is slightly concave on each side of a low median ridge, which forks posteriorly. The symphysis has a thickness of but 12 mm., which thinness may be due slightly to compression, but this is doubt- ful. The groove on the inner face of the dentary continues to the symphysis. Fig. 227 repre- sents another jaw fragment in the American Museum. Its number is 220. No. 2050 of the Kansas University furnishes the united dentaries of this species (fig. 228), but it has belonged to a smaller specimen than the type. A small portion has been broken from the tip. The total length of one dentary is 80 mm. The width of the masticatory surface at the symphysis is 24 mm., and it extends as far backward as the symphysis does on the lower side of the jaw. The thickness of the bone at the hinder end of the symphysis is 9 mm., but in life this may have been greater. The masticatory surface is broad and flat, but narrows posteriorly. Both the inner and the outer borders are sharp, the latter overhanging the groove along the inner face of the bone. The groove just referred to passes forward to the symphysis. The writer has been enabled to examine a skull and lower jaw of this species, which belongs to the University of Chicago. Its catalog number is 572. The exact locality in Kansas is unknown. The skull is 117 mm. long from the snout to the condyle. The upper surface is damaged to the same extent as in the type specimen. The masticatory surface of the lower jaw extends backward 60 mm. from the tip of the jaw. Anteriorly it is somewhat concave, but along the symphysis there is a rather prominent ridge. The thickness of the jaw at the hinder end of the symphysis is 10 mm. 12 .78 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Toxochelys bauri Wieland. Figs. 229-230. Toxochelys btitiri, WiELAND, Amer. Jour. Sci., XX, 1905, p. .^25, plate x, text-figs. 1-8. Up to the present time no better carapace of a Toxochelys has been recovered than that forming the basis of Wieland's Toxochelys bauri. This specimen forms No. 2823 of the Yale University collection. It was found in the Niobrara deposits, near Monument Rocks, Gove County, Kansas. It furnishes all the neurals, and the nuchal; large portions of all the costals of the right side, except the fifth; the proximal ends of all the costals of the left side; all the peripherals of the right side, except the fifth to the eighth inclusive; all of those of the left side, except the first three and the seventh, ninth, and eleventh. Of the plastron there is present a considerable part of the right hyoplastron and hypoplastron. A number of Wieland's figures are here reproduced. As to the distinctness of this species from all that have hitherto been described there may be doubts, which it is too early to remove. Of two of the described species, T. brachyrhina and Fig. 229. — Toxochelys bauri. Carapace of the type. X». c. p. I, c. p. 1, c. p. 8, first, second and eighth costal plates; /, fontanels behind nuchal; n. 1, n. 2, etc., the neural bones; nu.p, nuchal plate; per. 10, the tenth peripheral; py, pygal bone; spy. i, spy. 2, spy. 3, the suprapygal bones. Or, spy. i may be the ninth neural; spy. 2 and spy. 3, first and second suprapygals. T. procax, no portions of the shell are known; and T. bauri may be the shell of one of these. Of T. latiremis only small portions of the shell are known; but to judge from the figures of the nuchal that have been publisht, the species is distinct from T. bauri. The latter appears pretty certainly to be distinct from T. stenopora. Of the carapace of T. serrifer Cope there are known only two peripherals, apparently the eighth and the ninth. These appear to resemble greatly the same peripherals of Wieland's species. They belonged to an individual about half the size of the latter. The eighth of Wieland's type had a length of 80 mm. and a width, at the notch, of 45 mm.; the ninth, a length of 75 mm. and a width of 45 mm. The eighth oiT . serrifer is 41 mm. long and 25 mm. wide; the ninth, 43 mm. long and 27 mm. wide. It will be seen that TOXOCHELYID^. 179 the latter two peripherals are slightly wider proportionally than are those of T. bauri. As regards the thickness no definite statements can be made about either species, but both appear to resemble the corresponding peripherals of Lytolomn. The carapace of T. bauri has a length of about 530 mm. ; its greatest width, when restored to what is regarded as its original form, is about 400 mm. The species was therefore of consid- erable size and the form was relatively narrow. In front the outline is concave along the nuchal; while the rear is rounded. There are no excavations over the anterior limbs, such as are seen in the modern Cheloniidae. This carapace is composed of 8 pairs of costals, a nuchal, 9 neurals, apparently 3 suprapy- gals, a pygal, and 11 pairs of peripherals. The first, second, and tenth peripherals had no connection with the costals. The others received each the extremity of a rib in a pit. In all, except the third and the eleventh, this pit is nearest the hinder end of the peripheral. There are large costo-peripheral fontanels, which extended from the peripherals half-way to the neurals. Besides these vacuities, there is a small one on each side at the common meeting- place of the nuchal, the first costal, and the first neural. Similar vacuities are found in a few of the Trionychidae. The accompanying table shows the dimensions of the neurals, taken from Wieland's description of the species. The forms may be determined from fig. 229. Neural. Length. Width. ' I 38 38 i 1 44 37 3 44 40 4 46 ♦+ ( 5 34 +5 i 6 50 40 1 7 40 38 8 25 35 9 'S 35 Fig. 230. — Toxochelys bauri. Shell presenting left side. Xn. /, fontanels behind the nuchal; i, 5, 5, series of ossicles surmounting certain of the neural bones. Reproduced from figure by Wieland, It seems evident that an extra neural was intercalated in the series. This is shown by the fact that, as the series runs, most of them are crowded somewhat out of their natural positions, being nearly as much in contact with the costals in front of them as with those to which they belong. This intercalation is shown in another way. There is a series of ossicles, 4 in number, along the midline — ossicles which Wieland calls epineurals. The first forms a slight boss on the first neural. The second lies across the suture between the third and the fourth neurals; the third, across the suture between the fifth and the sixth neurals; the fourth rests on the eighth and ninth neurals and the first suprapygal. This arrangement does not agree with that appearing to exist in the other specimens of this genus which have furnisht the neurals. Moreover, it does not correspond with the usual arrangement of the horny scutes of turtles. In the specimen described by the writer in the American Naturalist (xxxii, 1898, p. 936) and in the specimen here described on page i64,a sulcus passes behind each of the tubercles surmount- ing the neurals. This sulcus in each case separates two of the vertebral scutes. Now, almost without exception, the first sulcus crosses the first neural, the second crosses the third neural, the third traverses the fifth neural. The position of the fourth trans- verse sulcus varies somewhat, but it is usually found on the eighth neural. In the present specimen the sulci must have crost on the first, the fourth, the sixth neurals and the first suprapygal. It seems evident that it is the third neural of the series that is an intruder and disturber. In a specimen of Colpochelys kempi, in the American Museum of Natural History, there are all together 13 neurals. The sulci cross on the first, the fourth, the eighth, and the twelfth neurals. The nuchal bone has a width of 120 mm. along the free Peripheral. Length. Width. »5 60 5° *5 59 28 60 65 28 70 33 7 75 8 80 45 9 75 45 10 70 45 II 68 45 l8o FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. border; a maximum width of 145 mm. Its fore-and-aft extent is 55 mm. The table gives the dimensions of the peripherals. The width is taken at the notch of each where the sulcus crost the free border. On account of considerable crushing the thickness has not been given. We are informed by Wieland that transverse sections are approximately as in the peripherals of Lytoloma angusta ( = /.. ^vielandi). The pygal measures 65 mm. along the free border and 45 mm. along the midline. The reader is referred to page 165 for remarks on the connection of the rib of the eighth costal plate with the eleventh peripheral of this species. Genus CYNOCERCUS Cope. A genus based on caudal vertebrae and a medapodial. Caudals procoelous and provided with chevrons. The articular cup with a median perpendicular groove or incision. Type: Cynocercus incisus Cope. This little-known genus is placed in the present family because of the possibility that it is identical with Toxochelys. Cynocercus incisus Cope. Cynocercus incisus, CoPE, Proc. Amer. Philos. See, xil, 1872, p. jo8; Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1872, p. 129; Fifth Ann. Report U. S. Geol. Surv. Mont., etc., 1871 (1872), p. ;?J5; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, pp. 96, 260, plate viii, figs. 3-5. — Williston, Univ. Geo). Surv. Kansas, iv, 1898, p. 368, fig. 6. — Hay, Pubs. Field Columb. Museum, Zool., i, 1896, p. 106; Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 442. Cynocercus incisus was based on two caudal vertebrae and a metapodial. These were found by Cope in the yellow chalk, probably the Niobrara, near Butte Creek, south of Wallace, Kansas. These bones are now in the American Museum of Natural History and have the number 1582. It is not known whether the metapodial belongs to the fore or the hinder foot. The vertebrae were fully described and figured by Cope as cited above. Williston repro- duced a portion of the description and the figures of the vertebrae. The reader is referred to these authors. It may be here stated that the length of the centrum of each of these vertebrae is 27 mm., a fact showing that the animal must have been of considerable size. They did not belong among the most anterior, for they possest chevrons. Cope stated correctly that they differ from those of Chelydra in being procoelous. They differ further from those of the latter genus in being more comprest and in having higher neural arches. Cope suggested a resem- blance to those of the Trionychoidea. From the latter they difl^er in possessing chevrons and in having the transverse processes attacht to the centrum. The vertebrae of the anterior half of the tail of soft-shelled turtles have high neural arches; from these spring transverse processes. What appears to distinguish these caudals from those of any other known genus is the presence of a sharp groove, or incision, running perpendicularly down the middle of the articu- lar cup. It has been suggested by more than one author that these vertebrae are those of some species of Toxochelys; but this has not yet been proved. Genus PORTHOCHELYS Williston. Skull as broad as long. Nasal bones present. Lateral fontanels of the carapace obsolete. All of the peripherals articulating closely with the costals. No carina along the middle of the back and no tubercles. Plastron with small median and lateral fontanels. Type : Porthochelys laticeps Williston. Porthochelys laticeps Williston. Plate 31, figs. 2, 3; text-figs. 231-234. Porthochelys laticeps, Williston, Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., xvii, B, 1901, p. 195, plates xviii-xxii. Hay, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist, xxi, 1905, p. 183. The type of this fine species is the property of Kansas University and was collected in the Niobrara beds, on the Saline River, in Trego County, Kansas. The remains comprize the greater portion of the skull, nearly the whole of the left side of the carapace, the whole of the TOXOCHELYID^:. iSl plastron (except the epiplastia and the entoplastron) and the right humerus. From the portion of the carapace present the whole has been restored, as seen in Professor Williston's original description. The figures presented in the present work have been redrawn, with slight modi- fications, from Williston's paper. The skull (figs. 231, 232) is remarkable for its breadth and the massiveness of the jaws. As shown by the figures, the posterior breadth is maintained with slight diminution far forward, so that the head appears very blunt, altho the snout is somewhat produced. The narial opening is broader than high, and its upper boundary is furnisht mostly by a pair of small nasals. The orbits are rather large and directed rather strongly upward. The interorbital space is 19 mm. wide. The bones covering the temporal region are so much damaged that the Figs. 231 and 232. — Porthochelys laticeps. Skull of type. 251. Upper surface. 232. Palatal surface. Xi. extent of the roof can not be determined; but it was probably as extensive as in Toxochelys. The bones of the upper surface of the skull are much roughened, as in Chelydra. The palatal surface of the skull is shown in fig. 232. The cutting-edge of the maxilla is deeper than in Toxochelys latiremis, and its depth increases toward the jugal bone. The palatal surface of the bone, 10 mm. wide in front, increases to 20 mm. at the hinder end. The masti- catory surface extends over on the palatine and is markt internally by a rough ridge. Trans- versely the surface is slightly concave. The choanae are not encroached on by plates from the vomer and palatines, as they are in the Cheloniidae, but lie well forward in a shallow fossa. They are separated by the vomer, which is wide anteriorly, narrow between the choanae, and develops a sharp ridge on its palatal surface. As in Chelydra, each pterygoid developt a strong lateral process, against which the mner surface of the dentary workt. The width of the pterygoids, where narrowest, is 30 mm. The quadrates are notcht behind for the passage of the columella, as in Toxochelys. Of the mandibles only the united dentaries are pres- ent (fig. 233). They are very heavy and strong bones. The masticatory surface is somewhat concave both trans- versely and longitudinally, and is bounded internally along the anterior half by a rough ridge. At the sym- physis the two ridges unite and run to the front of the jaw. This masticatory surface is, in front, only about half as wide as is the symphysis itself; but it widens backward and overhangs the inner lower border of the jaw. The coronoid process is considerably elevated, ipace (plate 31, fig. 2; text-fig. 234) is now very flat. How deprest it was during ossible now to say; but it probably had no great elevation. It is nearly circular, Fig. 233. — Porthochelys laticeps. Den- tary bones of type. Xi- Redrawn from Williston's figure. Showsgrind- ing-surfaces. The carap life it is impossible now to say; 1 82 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. the width being 785 mm., the length only 730 mm. The border appears to have been slightly excavated in front, elsewhere somewhat repand. The costal plates are so extensively ossified that there now remain only insignificant fontanels at their outer ends. The greater portion of the nuchal bone is missing. The peripherals are eleven in number on each side. They are rather narrow in front but their width increases posteriorly, and they become quite thick. The sixth from the front is equal in width to one-eighth of the width of the carapace; the eighth is a little more than one-sixth of the width of the carapace. Of the neurals the fifth and sixth are wholly wanting, while the fourth and seventh are represented each by only a small portion. Those present are narrow, about 30 mm. wide. The second, third, and fourth have their anterior outer angles cut off by contact with the costals in advance. The neurals are smooth, and without trace of the tubercles which are so conspicuous in Toxochelys. There are two suprapygals, each forming a symmetrical trapezoid, and these are placed base to base. Dermal scutes were present, and are indicated by very distinctly markt sulci. The vertebrals are narrow, the third and fourth being about one-seventh as wide as the shell. The first is slightly wider; the fifth has a width equal to one-fourth the width of the shell. The mar- ginal scutes lie almost wholly on the peripheral bones. The plastron (plate 31, fig. 3) resembles greatly that of Toxochelys. There were small central and lateral fontanels. Probably the right and left halves of the plastron approacht each other more closely than is shown in the figure. The thickness of the hyoplastron and hypoplastron where they join is from 10 to 12 mm. They are thin and serrated along the median border. The right humerus accompanies the remains, but the ulnar process is broken away. The bone is flattened, mostly as a result of compression during burial. It appears to have resembled closely the corresponding bone oi Toxochelys; but the radial process has been directed more strongly toward the ulnar side. The total length of the bone was 140 mm. The position and extent of the epicondylar groove and of the condyles for the radius and ulna seem to have been the same as in Toxochelys. Two cervical vertebrae, a small portion of the scapula, and a claw are mentioned by Williston as furnishing no important differences when compared with those of Toxochelys. In general appearance this turtle differs greatly from Toxochelys. The head is of heavier construction and of blunter form; there are nasals; the carapace is circular, instead of elongated and pointed behind; it is more extensively ossified; and there is no carina along the middle of the back. Otherwise Porthochelys agrees with Toxochelys. As already remarkt, the presence of nasals is regarded as being of no more than generic value. Porthochelys browni Hay. Figs. 235-237. Porthochelys browni, Hay, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist, xxi, 1905, p. 183, figs. 15, 16. The type of this species was collected during the summer of 1903, by Mr. Barnum Brown of the American Museum of Natural History, in deposits shown by their invertebrate fossils to belong to the Pierre formation. The locality is 20 miles southeast of Edgemont, South Dakota. The catalog number of the specimen is 6080. The specimen presents the skull and the lower jaw nearly complete, some pelvic bones, one humerus, one scapula, a femur, and some other limb bones. Unfortunately most of the bones are crusht nearly flat and were covered with a layer of gypsum. Altho the skull is consid- erably crusht, the most essential elements of its construction may be determined. Fig. 234. — Porthochelys laticeps. Cara- pace of type. X i. Restored por- tions indicated by dotted lines. TOXOCHELYID^,. 183 The skull is broad and it was probably originally considerably deprest, but to what extent the present flatness is due to pressure can not be determined. The outlines as seen from above (%• 235) are greatly like those of Porthochelys laticeps, but the skull of the present species is longer than broad. The sides of the skull converge slowly to the front of the orbits, where the width is still 100 mm., then rapidly approach the tip of the snout. The outline is such that the snout appears somewhat produced. The occipital condyle is broken away, but from its esti- mated position to the end of the snout is 160 mm.; from the end of the supraoccipital spine to the snout, 190 mm. The breadth from the outside of one quadrate to that of the other is 142 mm. The bones of the upper surface of the skull are smooth, whereas those of P. laticeps are ridged and grooved. The temporal region is rooft over not quite as far backward as the hinder borders of the exoccipitals and paroccipitals, so that the latter bones are seen from above. Hence, the roof is not so extensive as in Chehnia mydas, but about as complete as in Carettn. Fig. 235. — Porthochelys browni. Skull of type, upper aspect, xi. No. 6080 A. M. N. H. fr, frontal; ju, jugal; mx, maxilla; pa, parietal; pof, postfrontal; />rf, prefrontal; sq, squamosal. The eyes of this turtle were evidently directed strongly upward as well as outward. The distance from the middle of the lower part of the rim of one orbit to that lof the other is 90 mm. The width of the interorbital space is 30 mm. If now the middle of the interorbital space stood 50 mm. above the roof of the mouth the plane of the orbits would stand at an angle of 45° with the horizontal. It is not probable that the elevation of the skull was greater than that supposed. The longitudinal diameter of the orbit is 50 mm. The transverse diameter of one is now 33 mm., of the other 30 mm. If the elevation of the skull was originally 50 mm. above the roof of the mouth the transverse diameter of the orbit must have been about 43 mm. It is not likely to have been more. Hence, we seem to be justified in believing that the eyes were directed strongly upward. It is evident that the nasal opening was higher than wide. Its present width is 19 mm., its height 21 mm. The distance from the orbit to the hinder border of the temporal roof is 53 mm. The anterior borders of the choanae are placed 43 mm. behind the tip of the snout (fig. 236). The palatines appear to have joined the vomer, as in Toxochelys. The crushing-surfaces of the upper jaws have a width of about 27 mm. They are concave from the cutting-edge of the jaw to the palatines. The width of the combined pterygoids, where narrowest, is 39 mm. 184 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMFRICA. The lower jaw (fig. 237) is nearly complete. The crushing-surface has a width of 18 mm. and is convex transversely. The cutting-edge is acute and directed outward, possibly due partly to distortion. The tip of the jaw appears to have been somewhat upturned as a beak, and there is a corresponding pit in the upper jaw just behind the premaxillae. The symphysis has a length of 35 mm. The humerus is crusht very flat and the ulnar process is broken off. The length of the bone, measured from the proximal surface of the head to the distal end, is 156 mm. The impression Figs. 256 AfiD z^J.-Porthochelys hrowni. Skull and lower jaw of type. Xj. 236. Palatal surface, m.v, maxilla; palf palatine; pt, pterygoid; qUj quadrate; z?om, vomer. 237. Lower jaw. ang^ angular; art, articular; dartf dermarticular; den, dentary; sur, supraangular. of nearly the whole head appears on the upper side of the flattened bone; hence it is evident that the head was directed upward when the bone was horizontal and not as it is in the Cheloniidae. The radial process was connected with the head and there existed a broad exca- vation, or fossa, between this process and the ulnar process. In short, the humerus appears to have had practically the form of that of Chelydra. The distal end of the femur is missing, but the bone was at least nearly as long as the humerus. It was, however, a slenderer bone. The ilium resembles closely that of Toxochelys. Family DESMATOCHELYIDyE Williston. Skull with temporal region rooft over as far backward as the occipital condyle. Large nasal bones present. Choanae placed well foi-ward, not underfloored by the vomer, maxillae, and palatines. Small posterior palatine foramina present. Humerus indicating a paddle-like fore limb. Plastron loosely joined to the carapace. The type of this family is the genus Desmatochelys, but the genera Atlantochelys and Neptunochelys are provisionally included. The two latter are known only from humeri. These are not greatly different from the same bones in the Cheloniidae. Genus DESMATOCHELYS Williston. Desmatochelys, WiLLlSTON, Kansas Univ. Quart., in, 1894, p. 5. Desmochelys, BouLENGER, Zool. Record, Reptiles, 1895, p. 29. The generic characters are not yet to be distinguisht from those of the family. The type of the genus is Desmatochelys lowi Williston. DESMATOCHELYIDiE. 185 This genus is a most interesting one, inasmuch as it shows evident relationships with the Cheloniidae, and at the same time presents characters which must be regarded as more primitive than those of the latter family. Among these characters is the possession of well-developt nasal bones. The choanae too have their primitive position just behind the premaxillae and are separated by the body of the vomer. In the Cheloniidae the latter bone sends downward a perpendicular plate, the lower border of which expands laterally and joins horizontal plates of the maxillae and of the palatines, forming a floor beneath the narial passages and pushing the choanae further backward. The possession of small posterior palatine foramina shows a closer connection with Amphichelydian stock than exists in the Cheloniidae, which have lost these foramina. Williston thinks that the cervical vertebrae indicate pleurodiran characters. The posses- sion of strongly developt transverse processes is to be regarded as an inheritance rather trom the Amphichelydia than from the Pleurodira. The articular ends of the cervical vertebrae show decided aflinities with the Cryptodira. An intervertebral articulation which is 26 mm. wide and only 15 mm. high, belonging to a centrum only 26 mm. long, would not lend itself readily to flexure sidewise, while it would permit easy flexure in a perpendicular plane. The Desmatochelyidae are to be arranged close to the Cheloniidae; but their many prim- itive characters demand that they be kept in a distinct family. For those who are seeking a Cretaceous ancestor for the modern sea-turtles, Desmatochelys presents itself as a more eligible form than any of the Cretaceous Thalassemydidae. Figs. 238 and 239. — Desmatochelys lowi. Skull of type. Xj. 238. Upper surface. 239. Seen from below. Desmatochelys lowi Williston. Figs. 238-243. Desmatochelys lowii, Williston, Kansas Univ. Quart., ill, 1894, p. 5; Univ. of Kansas Geol. Surv., IV, 1898, p. 353, plates Ixxiii-ixxviii. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 443. The original and only known materials belonging to the present species are the property of the University of Kansas. They consist of the skull, finely preserved, but lacking the hinder part of the base; 3 cervical, the sacral, and some caudal vertebrae; the pectoral girdle, the humerus, radius, and some metacarpal bones; most of the pelvic bones and an incomplete femur; some fragments of the carapace and some of the plastron. The animal was apparently preserved in fine condition, but was damaged in collecting. The remains were found in Benton 1 86 KOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMKRICA. deposits, near Fairbury, Nebraska. An extended description of the species, with figures, is given by Williston, as cited above. A number of his drawings have been reproduced in the present work. This turtle was evidently a large one. The skull (figs. 238, 239) is uncrusht, but the hinder portion of the base is damaged. The total length from the snout to the end of the supraoc- cipital spine is 205 mm.; the width thru the quadrates is 145 mm. The skull is remarkable for the length of the posterior lateral, or squamosal, processes. These lack but little of extend- ing backward as far as the supraoccipital process; while the latter has about its usual length. The parietals are unusually narrow. Williston informs us that these bones join the squamosals. The frontals and the prefrontals together occupy the area occupied in Chelonia mydns by the frontals. In front of the prefrontals come the large nasals, bones rarely found in Cryptodira. These nasals are about 13 mm. long and each is about 19 mm. wide. The antero-posterior Figs. 240-243. — Desmatochelys lowi. Portions of the type. Xj. 240. Humerus. 241. Pelvic bones. //, ilium; ijc/t, ischium; puhj pubis. 242. Fragments of peripheral bones. 243. Fragments of plastron and peripheral bones. diameter of the nasal opening is 24 mm.; the transverse diameter, 18 mm. It looks strongly upward. The orbits have an antero-posterior diameter of 60 mm. The interorbital space is 58 mm. wide. The palate (fig. 239) is remarkable on several accounts. The choanae are considerably further forward than they are in the Cheloniidae; but what is more important, there is no floor beneath them formed by the bones bounding them. Each is at the anterior end of a longitudinal concavity, whose depth diminishes backward. The transverse sutures between the palatmes and the pterygoids are relatively much further backward than they are in Chelonia mydas. The pterygoid processes are therefore more posterior than usual. The possession of posterior palatine foramina is another feature distinguishing this species from any of the modern sea- turtles. They are small, and may be regarded as vestigial. Behind the pterygoid processes the palate narrows to a width of about 22 mm. In front of the processes named there is another slight constriction of the palate. The longitudinal median sutures are not discernible, and it is not certain that the palatines joined in the midline. DESMATOCHELYID^. iS/ The lower jaw is firmly cemented to the skull, hence no examination can be made of the triturating surfaces; they were, however, undoubtedly narrow. The symphysis is 43 mm. long. Williston has described and figured one cervical vertebra. It is 26 mm. long, a fact indi- cating that the neck was short. The articular surface is 26 mm. from side to side and 15 mm. vertically. Near the hinder end of the centrum there is, on each side, a stout transverse process. The sacral and several caudal vertebrx are preserved and have been described by Williston. The caudals are all small and procoelous. The length of the scapula, measured from the tip to the lower border of the proscapular process, is 158 mm. The process just named is 82 mm. long. The coracoid has a length of 100 mm. and a width, at the free end, of 35 mm. The shaft is much constricted in the middle of the length. The humerus (fig. 240) is a large flat bone, which, by its whole structure, shows that it belonged to a turtle which dared the open seas. The length, from the proximal surface of the head to the distal end, is 202 mm.; while the extreme length is 260 mm. The last dimension indicates the great height of the ulnar process. The width across the head and the ulnar process is about 1 10 mm. The shaft, where narrowest, has a diameter of 80 mm. The distal end is rounded and has a width of 80 mm. The radial process is large and extends downward on the shaft about 90 mm. below the upper surface of the head. Williston figures a radius, a supposed ulna, and various bones belonging to the hand. Fig. 241, from Williston, represents the ilium, ischium, and pubis of the right side. Williston figures also an incomplete femur. Evidently it was a feebler bone than the humerus. But littleof the carapace was secured. The costal plates have a thickness of only 2 or 3 mm. The rib-heads are stout. One of the hinder costals has a width, near the proximal end, of 40 mm. The neural corresponding to it is 32 mm. wide. No sulci have been observed on any of the bones of the carapace. Fig. 242, from Williston, represents the pygal and the adjoining right peripheral. The pygal measures antero-posteriorly at the midline, 61 mm.; and from side to side, 97 mm. Its thickness is 6 mm. Fig. 243 represents a fragment of one of the plastral bones and one of the lateral peripherals. Evidently, the plastral bones were loosely connected with the carapace, as in the Cheloniidae. The peripheral has a length of 130 mm., and a width of about 35 mm., and a thickness of 6 mm. Other peripherals, believed to be more anterior in position, are thicker and longer. Not enough of the plastron was secured to furnish exact knowledge regarding its structure. Genus NEPTUNOCHELYS Wieland. A genus based wholly on a humerus of a turtle which was adapted for life on the sea. Humerus flattened; the head, the ulnar, and the radial processes in the plane of flattening, or nearly so. Radial process not so far removed from the head as in the Protostegidae. Humerus resembling that of the Cheloniidae, still more that of Desmatochelys, differing from the latter in having the head more nearly in the axis of the bone and the ulnar process nearly parallel with the axis. Type: Neptunochelys tuberosa (Cope). Neptunochelys tuberosa (Cope). Fig. 244. ?Holcodus acutidens, Leidy, Smithson. Contrib. Knowl., xiv, art. vi, 1865, pp. 42, 118, plate viii, figs. I, 2. Protostega tuberosa, CoPE, Fifth Ann. Report U.S. Geol. Surv., Montana, etc., 1871 (1872), p. 334; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 257. Atlantochelys tuberosus, Leidy, Ext. Vert. Fauna West. Terrs., 1872, p. 342. Neptunochelys tuberosa, Wieland, Amer. Jour. Sci. (4), IX, 1900, pp. 417, 418. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 440. No part of this great sea-turtle is known except the humerus. This was found many years ago by Dr. Spillman, in Upper Cretaceous deposits, at Columbus, Mississippi. Having been found associated with the bones of a mosasauroid reptile and described before the limbs of the Mosasauria were known, it was believed to be possibly the humerus of HolcoJus acutidens. i88 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMKRICA. Cope was the first to refer the hone to the turtles, and he placed it in his genus Protostega. At a little later time Leidy referred it to Atlantochelys. In 1889 Baur correctly concluded that it could belong to neither Protostega nor to Atlantochelys, but he did not name the genus. This was reserved for Wieland to do in 1900. The total length of the humerus (fig. 244) is 10 inches, or 253 mm. The shaft, where narrowest, is 48 mm. wide and 28 mm. thick. The distance from the extremity ot the ulnar process to that of the radial process was estimated to be 152 mm. The breadth ot the distal end is 93 mm.; the thickness, 30 mm. The form of the bone is shown by the figure, copied from Leidy. Genus ATLANTOCHELYS Agassiz. A genus based on the proximal end of a humerus of a sea-turtle. The head and the ulnar and radial processes in approximately the same plane. Radial process hardly separated from the head. Ulnar process directed nearly parallel with axis of bone. Shaft unusually slender. Type: Atlantochelys mortem Agassiz. Fig. 244. — Neptunochelys tuherosa. Humerus forming the type. Xj. Fig, 245. — Atlantochelys mortoni. Portion of humerus forming the type. X § ± . After Leidy. Atlantochelys mortoni Agassiz. Fig. 245. Atlantochelys mortoni, Agassiz, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1849, p. 169 (no description); in Leidy, Smithson. Contrib. Knowl., xiv, art. vi, 1865, p. 43. — Leidy, Ext. Vert. Fauna West. Terrs., 1872, p. 342. — Wieland, Amer. Jour. Sci. (4), 1900, p. 419, figs. 14-16. — Hay, Amer. Naturalist, XXXII, 1898, p. 930; Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 440. Mosasaurus mitchelli, Leidy, Smithson. Contrib. Knowl., xiv, art. vi, 1865, 43, 117, plate viii, figs. 3-5. Protostega neptunia. Cope, Fifth Ann. Report U. S. Geol. Surv. Terrs., 1871 (1872), p. 334; Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc, XII, 1872, p. 433; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, p. 257. Like Neptunochelys tuherosa, this species is based on a humerus which was derived from the Upper Cretaceous formation. The exact locality and level were not reported, but we know that the fossil was found in one of the beds of Cretaceous greensand in Burlington County, New Jersey. Of this humerus (fig. 245) there was secured only the proximal half or less. This fragment had a length of about 280 mm. The shaft was extremely slender, being 73 mm. wide and 60 mm. thick. The ulnar process rises above the head about 75 mm. The radial process is DESMATOCHELYID^. 189 hardly separated from the head. The ulnar process is nearly parallel with the long axis of the bone. The head is farther removed from the axis than in Neptunochelys. In these two respects Atlantochelys resembles Desmatochelys; but it differs from the latter in having a slender shaft. This humerus must have been fully as long as that of Archelon, but it was of very different form. A very large turtle is indicated. Family PROTOSTEGIDiE Cope. Marine turtles with the fore limbs converted into flippers resembling those of the Che- loniidae. Carapace greatly reduced, the disk extending not one-half the distance toward the distal ends of the ribs. Peripherals present. Plastron loosely connected with the carapace and with a large median fontanel. Entoplastron T-shaped, with the lateral wings elongated and distally expanded. Epiplastra not certainly known. Xiphiplastra short and bent. Skull large, temporal region broadly rooft over. Region in front of the orbits elongated. Jaws with large crushing-surfaces. Choanae far forward; not underfloored by the surrounding bones. Genera: Protostega, Archelon, and probably Protosphargis, all of the Upper Cretaceous. The writer is strongly of the opinion that the genera Protostega and Archelon ought to be kept apart from the modern sea-turtles as a distinct family. That both the Protostegidae Fig. 246. — Protostegfi potens. Entoplastron and xiphiplastron of type. X i. ent, entoplastron; xiph, xiphiplastron. and the Cheloniidae had their origin from a common ancestor, which was a sea-going turtle, need not be denied; but the two branches have been separated so long, and each has developt so many peculiarities, that it seems unwise to force them into the same family. That the Cheloniidae have been derived directly from the Protostegidae it is impossible to believe. The latter family was in several respects more highly differentiated than the living sea-turtles. The greatly reduced carapace, the peculiar entoplastron, the abbreviated xiphiplastra, the large preorbital region, and the strongly modified humeri are examples of these differentiations. For the discussion of the relationships of this family to the Cheloniidae and to the Der- mochelyidse, the reader is referred to the papers of Baur, Case, Fiirbringer, Van Bemmelen, Boulenger, Lydekker, Dollo, Wieland, and Hay. The bone which is here regarded as the entoplastron (fig. 246, ent) was, in Protostega, originally described by the present writer, on the advice of Dr. Baur, as the nuchal. This view was adopted by Case and afterwards by Wieland.* The latter, in describing Archelon, originally held the bone to be the coalesct epiplastra and entoplastron, called by him the paraplastron. A re-examination of the subject, in the light of all the known materials, has led the present writer to change his opinion. The reasons for regarding this bone as the entoplastron are the following: (i) The bone has never been found in direct connection with peripheral bones. (2) It has been found four times closely associated with plastral bones, and in two or three of these cases it was in its apparently natural position with relation to the hyoplastra. ♦Since this was sent to the press Dr. Wieland has publisht a paper (Ann. Carnegie Mus., iv, 1906, p. 8) in which he accepts the view that the bone is the entoplastron. lyO FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. In the first instance it accompanied only plastral bones that were described by the writer. Then Case found it with its lateral wings resting on the hyoplastra. He supposed that it had fallen from the carapace to its position, a not unreasonable conclusion. After this Wieland informed us that he had found it twice in place, resting directly upon the anterior portions of the hyoplastra and beneath numerous other skeletal parts. (3) Wieland described a bone as the nuchal which can hardly be anything else. (4) In the specimen described here as P. potens the bone in question again occurs. On the visceral surface, near the anterior border, there is, on each side, a deep and broad groove (fig. 246) that must have received another bone. This groove reaches nearly to the midline. It is quite improbable that the first peripheral had a long process that filled this groove. On the other hand, the epiplastron might be expected to lie on the upper side of the entoplastron. The structure of this entoplastron is not far distant from that of Chelydra. In this genus there is a median backwardly directed process from the anterior end of which, on each side, there projects a lateral slender process. Were these lateral processes to become directed at right angles with the median process and to become broader, we would have just such an entoplastron as we have in Protostega. In Chelydra, Chelonia, and Caretia we find that the epiplastra overlap the lateral processes of the entoplastron, just as they seem to have done in Archelon and Protostega. As regards the superposition of the T-shaped bone on the hyoplastra of Protostega there is this to be said. The entoplastron appears naturally to join the hyoplastra edge to edge. Often, perhaps usually, the hyoplastra push themselves slightly over the entoplastron anteriorly. It is, however, certain that the posterior spine-like prolongation falls above the hyoplastra. If the entoplastron expanded laterally without suturally joining the hyoplastra, there appears to be no reason why it should not rather pass above than below the latter bones. The epiplastra are missing in all the specimens in which the T-shaped bone accompanies plastral bones. These were, however, probably thin, light bones and could easily be removed from their natural position. Their outer ends, doubtless, were in ligamentous union with the anterior borders of the hyoplastra. In Wieland's paper just referred to he describes a bone of Archelon which he regards as the left epiplastron. He holds that this bone was overlapt by the outer end of the T- shaped entoplastron, that certain grooves in the bone were filled by digitations or ridges of the entoplastron, and that the thickened anterior end of the bone projected outward and forward as in the trionychids. The present writer finds it impossible to place the bone in this position. It seems more probable that the bone is the right epiplastron, that the thinner end narrowed to a point and was directed inward on the upper surface of the wing of the entoplastron, while the thickened end was directed backward along the border of the hyo- plastron. Genus PROTOSTEGA Cope. Premaxillary beak less developt than in Archelon. Maxilla with a rather broad grinding- surface, which extends backward to behind front of orbit. Lower jaw with the rami early co-ossified. Entoplastron T-shaped, with the middle third of the anterior border concave from side to side, the distal ends convex. Radial process of humerus large. Type: Protostega gigas Cope. Protostega gigas Cope. Figs. 247-253. Protostega gigas, CoPE, Proc. Amer. Philos. See, Xll, 1871, pp. 175, 452; Fifth Ann. Report U.S. Geo!. Surv. Montana, etc., 1871 (1872), pp. 323, 335; Vert. Cret. Form. West, 1875, pp. 48, 102, 256, plate ix, figs. 1-7; plates x-xiii; Amer. Naturalist, xil, 1878, p. 137.- — Hay, Pubs. Field Columb. Mus., Zool., 1, 1895, p. 57, plate iv, v; Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 440. — Case, Jour. Morphology, xiv, 1897, p. 21, plates v-vi. — Wieland, Amer. Jour. Sci. (4), ix, 1900, pp. 416, 420, figs. 8, 19; Mem. Carnegie Mus., 11, 1906, p. 279, plates xxxi-xxxiii, text-fig. I. — WlLLISTON, Amer. Jour. Sci. (4), XIII, 1902, p. 276, fig. I. — OsBORN, Science, xix, 1904, p. 35. — Sternberg, Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., xix, 1905, p. 123. Atlantochelys gigas, Dana, Manual Geol., ed. 11, 1875, p. 466. PROTOSTEGID^. 191 The specimen of this species which Cope originally described was found by him in 1871, in Niobrara deposits, near Butte Creek, south of Wallace, Kansas. This is now in the Ameri- can Museum of Natural History and has the number 1503. At the time of its discovery the bones were much distorted and comprest; and most of them were much fractured in collecting them. Cope states that the portions described by him were reconstructed out of over 800 pieces. One of the large bony plates, described as overlying the ribs, had been broken into 108 pieces. Most of the bones are yet in the condition in which Cope left them; the large plates are, to a great extent, again broken up. As stated by Cope, the remains preserved include many parts of the skull; 5 vertebrx, more or less incomplete; the scapular arches of both sides, with the coracoids; both humeri perfect, and some phalanges; 10 ribs; i doubtful neural bone; 10 peripherals; parts of 4 large plates, described as overlying the ribs; and some undetermined bones. From his study of his materials Cope arrived at the conclusion that Protostega was a large marine-turtle closely allied to Dermochelys, and had a total length of about 12 feet. The first author who added to the knowledge of the species was Dr. George Baur, who (Zool. Anzeiger, ix, 1886, p. 688), regarding the genus as Atlantochelys, stated that the plates assigned by Cope to the dorsal region were really portions of the plastron. This determination was undoubtedly made from the bones collected by Cope. Hay, as cited, gave, in 1897, a Fig. 247. — Protostega gigas. Skull of type Cope's determinations of the bones within parentheses, ju (pt), jugal, Cope's pterygoid ; m.v (por), inaiilla, called by Cope the postorbital; prf, prefrontal; pof, postfrontal; quj (col), quadratojugal, Cope's columella; sj (mx), squamosal, called by Cope maxilla. description, with figures, of the hyoplastra and hypoplastra of a specimen that had been collected for him near Butte Creek, Kansas. Case (1897, as cited) described portions of the skull and a more complete plastron than had previously been secured, materials now in the University of Kansas; and made correction of Hay's restoration of the xiphiplastra. More recently Wieland has described excellent materials which belong to the Carnegie Museum, at Pittsburg. Cope had considerable portions of the skull and most of these he figured. The writer has studied these bones and has found that in most cases Cope's determinations were incorrect. Baur had also examined these cranial bones and accepted Cope's determinations (Amer. Naturalist, xxiv, 1890, p. 532). Fig. 247 represents these bones, each having its name indicated. Cope's determinations are indicated in parentheses. The first of these elements that will be noticed is that which Cope called the postfrontal (Vert. Cret. Form. West, plate xi, figs. 30, 3*). In his description he called this the left post- frontal; but, since the straight margin was regarded as the lower, the bone would have to be placed on the right side. In reality, the bone is the left maxilla (fig. 247, mx), joined to the prefrontal. The straight border is the cutting-border of the maxilla; and the crusht tritu- rating surface is seen, in Cope's figure, pushed below this border. Evidently the cuttmg- 192 FOSSIL TURTLES OP" NORTH AMERICA. edge did not extend much below the triturating surface during Hfe. We can not now tell how wide the triturating surface was originally. At its anterior end is seen a broad articular surface for the vomer. Cope thought that this surface was for the "zygomatic" bone. Cope did not recognize the suture between the lower and the upper portions of the mass of bone figured by him. The suture is not distinct, but the radiations on the surfaces of the bones show distinctly where the suture is located. The upper bone is the prefrontal, prf. On the inner side of its upper border is a broad articular surface for union partly with its fellow bone, partly with the frontal. Posteriorly the prefrontal articulated with the postfrontal, pof, thus excluding the frontal from the orbit. In Cope's fig. ^a is seen a bridge of bone joining the prefrontal with the maxilla. The upper part of this bridge is undoubtedly the descending plate of the prefrontal which joined the vomer; the lower portion of the bridge is quite certainly a portion of the palatine. The foramen between the bridge and the maxilla is the nasopalatine. Cope did not explain the presence of such a bridge of bone on the supposed postfrontal. The bones described by Cope as the pterygoid and the columellar, and accepted as such by Baur, are the jugal, ju, and the quadratojugal, quj. Those of the right side are shown in Cope's fig. 5, plate x; those of the left side in his fig. i, plate xi. What Cope regarded as the posterior end of the larger bone is the anterior. The more concave border formed a part of the rim of the orbit. The form of both these bones is almost exactly as in Archelon ischyros, as figured by Wieland. As in that species, the jugal extended backward to the quadrate. The hinder border of the quadratojugal is concave to form the anterior boundary of the tympanic cavity. ' It is to be noted that the conspicuous oval mark shown in Cope's fig. i, plate xi, is nothing but a little matrix overlaid by a thin layer of bone, probably of some fish. In Cope's fig. 5, plate x, the quadratojugal is in nearly its natural position. It is there recog- nized as the zygomatic (quadratojugal), but it is the fellow of the bone which on the other side is determined as the pterygoid. The other bone, the jugal, has been turned end about, to agree with Cope's idea of its proper position. Both quadrate bones are present; and that of the right side is represented in Cope's fig. 5, plate X. Both are badly crusht, but that of the right side shows the condyle less distorted. Just above the condyle, on the outside of the bone, is a scar where the quadratojugal articu- lated with the quadrate. On the inner border of the latter bone is another articular surface for the hinder end of the pterygoid. Cope's fig. 2, plate xi, represents a bone which he identifies doubtfully with the anterior end ot the pterygoid. It is really nearly the whole of the pterygoid, a small portion of the anterior end alone being broken away. Cope's figure represents the bone as seen from below. At the hinder end of the bone, on its upper surface, is a large rough surface for articulation with the quadrate. From this extends forward a ridge which may have joined anteriorly either the columellar bone of the lower end or the descending process of the parietal. At the hinder end and below, and represented in Cope's figure, is a rough excavation for the border of the basioc- cipital. The mesial half of the middle third of the lower surface is occupied by a rough surface which was overlapt by the basisphenoid. The relations here appear to have been much as in Dermochelys. The pterygoids are relatively narrow, outer borders thickened and obtuse. The bone identified by Cope as the maxilla (fig. 247, sq) is the squamosal. Cope represents that of the left side. He regarded the curved border above the elongated process as the border of the orbit and states that the width of the bone below the orbit was 35 mm. Fortunately, the corresponding bone of the other side is present; and this shows that that curved border is the result of damage to the bone. The upper edge of the bone should extend above the lower border at least 90 mm. What Cope took to be the cutting-edge of the maxilla is the free, sharp, and smooth hinder border of the squamosal, ascending toward the parietal. What Cope regards as the premaxillary border is a free border descending to the quadrate. The wing of bone seen extending upward in Cope's figures is the horizontal plate of the squamosal which overlapt the upper end of the quadrate and the outer end of the paroccipital. Pressure has caused it to lie nearly parallel with the body of the bone. On the outer border, that opposite the long, straight border, is seen a portion of the tympanic cavity. Wieland's figure of the skull of this species shows that a process of the squamosal reaches the outer border of the parietal. The true postfrontal bone (fig. 247, pof) is present, but it was not figured by Cope and appears not to have been mentioned. It has on its lower border a process which articulates protostegidj*:. 193 with the upper border of the jugal. The hinder end of the bone is broken away, so that the whole length can not be determined. The breadth of the bone, taken just behind the process mentioned, is 105 mm. No other parts of the palatines appear to have been preserved than that already mentioned. No parts of the premaxillae, nor vomer, nor parietals, nor supraoccipital appear to have been obtained with the bones above described. Portions of the skull of this species were described by Case as cited in the synonymy. The supraoccipital is stated to resemble closely that of the Cheloniidae, and to be quite different from that of Dermochelys. The basioccipital resembles that of the latter species, except that the portion belonging in the condyle is well ossified. The basisphenoid is said to resemble that oi Dermochelys, but is not so large. Case pointed out that the hinder end of the pterygoid was, as in Dermochelys, separated from the exoccipital by a lateral process of the basioccipital. The imperfectly preserved palatines indicated that the choanae were placed far forward. The vomer had no descending process to assist in underflooring the nasal passages. The quadratojugal and the squamosal were found to be as in the Cope_specimen, but to the present writer it pmxTL — ^ — r~^ mx, ...... /!^ TQd Fig. 248. — Proiostega gigas. Skull, limb bones, and front of carapace. Xi. No. 1421 Carnegie Museum, Pittsburg. Skull, /r, frontal; y'u, jugal; mj:, maiilla ; nor, nares ; ori, border of orbit ; ;ia, parietal ; />r/, prefrontal ; pmx, premaiilla; pof, postfrontal; ?a, quadrate; qj, quadratojugal; sq, squamosal. Lower jaw. ang, angular; dart, dermarticular, or prearticular; den, dentary; hy, hyoid; jar, supraangular. Carapace, nu.p, part of nuchal; per. i, per. 2, first and second peripherals; r. i, second rib. Fore limb, c, centrale; hum, humerus; rod, radius ; ul, ulna ; ralf, radiale ? ; i, intermedium ; uln, ulnare ; pi, pisiforme; 1-5, carpals of second row; I-V, metacarpals. appears that Case has mistaken the upper border of the quadratojugal for the lower. The mandible was in perfect condition. The symphysis is represented as being equal to a very little more than one-third the whole length of a ramus. In addition to_the bones found in the lower jaw of ordinary turtles Case states that the bone called by Baur^he presplenial, by Williston the true splenial, is present. The bones described and figured by Cope as metapodials (Cope's plate xu, figs. 3, 4) are certainly not such, but epipodials. The original of his fig. 3 appears to be a tibia. The bone on the right of his fig. 4 may be a radius. The same bone in Archelon, as Wieland mforms the writer, is now regarded by him as the ulna. No. 1421 of the Carnegie Museum, Pittsburg, was secured in the Niobrara Cretaceous, near Hackberry Creek, Gove County, Kansas. It furnishes the nearly complete skull; the humerus, radius, ulna, most of the carpal bones, and some phalanges of the right flipper; and the nuchal and first three right peripherals. These bones are yet imbedded in the matrix, so that only their upper surfaces are visible. The remains have been studied and described by Wieland, whose figure is here reproduced (fig. 248). The following measurements of the skull are taken from his paper: 1^4 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. Millimeters. Extreme length of ramus of lower jaw 370 Extreme length of symphysis of lower jaw 160 Length of skull from beak to end of supraoccipital spine 580 Median length of narial opening 75 Width of narial opening 55 Antero-posterior length of orbit 120 It will be observed that this skull was nearly 2 feet in length. In Wieland's figure the suture between the parietals was omitted; but this is here supplied. It is unfortunate that only a portion of the nuchal was preserved. Its presence would have settled the question regarding the identity of the T-shaped bone, which has been regarded as the nuchal. The portion of the nuchal (fig. 248, iiu. p) remaining with this specimen does not, the writer believes, particularly favor the opinion that it is the T-shaped bone. No. 1393 of the Carnegie Museum was obtained at Twin Butte Creek, Logan County, Kansas. It is fragmentary, but presents various portions of the plastron, limbs, and skull. Fig. 249. — Protostega gtgas. X I's. Carapace of No. 1420 Carnegie Museum. I— 10, the ribs of the carapace; 5, sacral rib. Some series of the peripherals show that there was a sharp free border along each side. From this a plate of bone from 50 to 70 mm. wide rose over the distal ends of the ribs. From the same border another plate, from 25 mm. to 30 mm. wide, past horizontally inward below the rib-ends. The hyoplastron and the hypoplastron taken together measure about 400 mm. in length. The greatest thickness of the hyoplastron is about 15 mm. The hypoplastron is somewhat thinner. Both xiphiplastra are present. They are of the form shown in Case's figure, but they are not so abruptly bent. Little is known regarding the vertebrae of this species. Cope had remains of 5, but he was unable to determine where they belonged. They probably appertained to the tail. Cope supposed that the dorsal vertebrae possest transverse processes, but Wieland's figure shows this conclusion to have been erroneous. Wieland stated that a specimen at the Carnegie Museum furnisht 6 of the cervicals, but he did not describe them. Case describes 2 caudals. They were procoelous. The carapace of this species is of great interest, and has been studied by Cope, Case, and Wieland. Cope had secured portions of 10 ribs of the type specimen. He recognized clearly PROTOSTEGID^. 195 the fact that the costal plates were greatly reduced, so that the ribs were free from one another to near their proximal ends. He supposed that he had found evidences, from the great length of the costal plates from the origin of the rib-heads to the proximal border, that there were no neural bones, and that the rib-heads were attacht to transverse processes. He was undoubtedly wrong in both conclusions. Case had for examination only fragments of the ribs. He found that the neural borders of the costal plates were digitated; and from the considerable extension of these plates toward the midline from the origin of the rib-head, he concluded that there was no room for neurals. He found that the costal plates extended along the ribs for about a third of their length. Wieland had the opportunity to study a carapace, No. 1420 of the Carnegie Museum, which showed a nearly complete series of ribs. Fig. 249, reproduced from Wieland, shows this carapace as seen from below. He found the neurals to be present, but of papery thinness and much crusht down on the neural arches. Contrary to what is found in most turtles, the first rib is not turned backward against the second. It is relatively short. The other ribs are about 35 mm. wide at the middle of their length. The costal plates, forming the Fig. 250. — Protostega g'gas. Plastron. X ,'5. After figure by Case. «nr, entoplastron; /i;yo, hyoplastron ; A)ipo, hypoplastron ; jfipA, xiphiplastron. On the left is a number of peripherals. disk of the carapace, extend not more than one-third the length of the ribs. The total length of the ten dorsal centra was 680 mm. The distance between the distal extremities of the ribs of the fourth pair was 1060 mm. The nuchal bone of some members of the Protostegidae has already been discust. Cope figured a bone which he regarded as the nuchal. It is certainly a median bone, but it appears to be too small to be the nuchal, and may be the pygal. The nuchal may be supposed to resemble that oi Archelon, as figured by Wieland (Amer. Jour. Sci., v., 1898, p. 17). Of the peripherals Cope had 12, but the exact position of these could not be determined. They were, moreover, greatly flattened by the pressure to which they had been subjected. Some of these had only a single lamina, that rising to the ribs. Others possest, besides this, a lamina that projected toward the bones of the plastron. The end of a rib was partly buried m the lower surface of the upper lamina of each. The external border of each peripheral behmd the second was acute. The upper lamina was thin and its upper border terminated in digita- 196 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. tions. We are indebted to Case for more exact knowledge of the peripherals. He had a series of 8 of these in their natural order (fig. 250). The most anterior was supposed to be the second. It is slender, concave along its free border, as if to make room for free movements of the limb, and has no pit for a rib. It is 170 mm. long and only 30 mm. wide. The third is strong, broad, and has a rib-pit. Its length is 170 mm. and its width 118 mm. The succeeding ones are longer than wide and have 2 laminae, the uppermost of which is the broader. All these peripherals are closely joined together by means of coarse sutures. ^Wieland figures (Mem. Carnegie Mus., 11, p. 282) a portion of a nuchal bone and the first and second peripherals. The figure is here reproduced (fig. 248). The hyoplastra and the hypoplastra were described by Cope as dermal bones that were supposed to overlie the ribs. Baur's suggestion that these bones belonged to the carapace has been mentioned. They had been comprest until the greatest thickness was only about 15 mm. A plastron described by the present writer showed that these bones were really thick and heavy, the thickness amounting to as much as 45 mm. in the case of the hyoplastron. The plastron described by Case (fig. 250) was somewhat larger than the one last referred to and furnisht representatives of all the elements except the epiplastra. The hyoplastra and hypoplastra are bones of an irregularly triangular form, with all the borders digitated, except over the fore and met. phal. Fig. 251. — Protostega gigas. Right shoulder-girdle and limb; dorsal view. XA. c, centrale; cor, coracoid; hum, humerus; Int, intermedium; I-V, the digits; met, metacarpals; phal, first row of phalanges; pi, pisiforme; pcor, procoracoid process; rod, radius; ul, ulna; uln, ulnare; 1-5, carpals of second row. hinder limbs. From the anterior inner angle of the hyoplastron a thickening, appearing on the lower surface as a low ridge, runs backward thru the articulation with the hypoplastron and on backward to the xiphiplastra. From this ridge, in each direction, the thickness is reduced until the borders are reacht. Evidently there were considerable spaces left between the plastral bones and the peripherals. In the midline there was a great fontanel, which extended from the entoplastron to the xiphiplastra. The union of the plastral bones with the peripherals was a ligamentous one. As stated, the entoplastron was first described by Hay as a nuchal. Case figured a more complete specimen as a nuchal. This was found lying with its wings overlapping the anterior ends of the hyoplastra (fig. 250). It extended from side to side a distance of 599 mm. The greatest breadth of the wings was 131 mm. From the midline of the bone there reacht back- ward a spine which must have attained a length equal to that of the wings. The outline of this bone was concave in front to middle of wings, then convex. The epiplastra are unknown. The xiphiplastra are remarkable bones. Instead of extending backward and gradually inward as they do in the Cheloniidae, just behind their articulation with the hypoplastra they turn directly inward at almost a right angle, to meet at the midline by an overlapping joint. The limbs of this species, as of all the Protostegidae, are modified for permanent residence on the seas. PROTOSTEGID^. 197 Cope described and figured the humerus and some other hmb bones. Case also added to our knowledge of the limbs ; to Wieland most of all we are indebted for their complete restora- tion. The materials furnishing his observations are in the Carnegie Museum, at Pittsburg. The scapula, with its procoracoid process, is a stout bone. The coracoid is so long that it reacht the pelvis. The humerus is greatly modified, resem- bling in some respects that of Dermochelys. The fingers are elongated to form a great paddle for beating the sea. The length of this limb, from the glenoid cavity to the tip of the third finger, is estimated by Wieland as being 1060 mm. The greatest spread of the fore limbs is supposed to have been 2500 mm. For details on the structure of the flippers the student is referred toWieland's paper and to the figure here presented (fig. 251). Fig. 252, reduced from Wieland's paper, represents a humerus of Protostega now in Carnegie Museum. The total length is 340 mm. Fig. 253, taken from Wieland, represents the hinder limb and the pelvis. Both the pelvis and the limb resemble closely those of the Cheloniidae. The ilium is a stout bone. The ischium and the pubis appear to have met on the midline. The hinder limb, in comparison with the fore limb, is relatively longer than it is in most Cheloniidae. The greatest spread of the hinder flippers is given as 1900 mm. Wieland thinks that four of the toes were clawed. Estimates varying greatly have been made regarding the size of this sea-turtle. It is highly probable that earlier esti- mates made by Cope and Hay were too great. Cope concluded that his specimen had a total length of 12.83 feet, about 3900 mm. From the specimen studied by Hay about the same con- clusion was reacht. The discovery by Case that the plastron was much shortened behind caused him to conclude that the total length was considerably less than had been supposed. He estimated the length, including the head, as about 2270 mm. He made the length of the carapace as 1640 mm., the width as 12^5 mm. However, if we may judge from the carapace described by Wieland, the width Fig. 252. — Protostega gig as. Humerus. xJ. e, ecteplcondylar passage. Fig. 253. — Protostega gigas. Pelvis and hinder limb. Xj. aiU, astragalo-calcaneum; fern, femur; fb, fibula; I-V, the digits; ,7, ilium; isch, ischium; met, metatarsals; p, first row of phalanges ; /)u4, pubis; (/i, tibia ; 1-5, tarsals of second row. was considerably greater than the length. It is now estimated that the length of the carapace of the Pittsburg specimen was about iioo mm. and the width about 1200 mm. The total length of the animal then must have been perhaps something over 2 meters. Its humerus was 340 mm. long; that of Cope's type, 300 mm. 198 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. As regards its habits, we may safely conclude that this turtle was an active swimmer on the open seas and that it was carnivorous in its diet. Wieland is of the opinion that all the members of this group were powerfully equipt for both swimming and attack, and may well have hunted actively swimming prey. As to swimming, we must remember that the boldest swimmer among turtles of our day is the leatherback, which has an elongated body. The short, broad carapace of Protostega must have imparted to the animal an unsteady bearing under efforts to make rapid progress. As regards the nature of the food, the long symphysis of the lower jaw appears to indicate a habit of crushing hard-shelled animals, such as crustaceans and mollusks. Protostega potens sp. nov. Figs. 246, 254, 255. This species has as its type No. 180 of the American Museum of Natural History. This was collected by Mr. H. T. Martin, in 1897, in the Niobrara beds, near Elkader, Logan County, Kansas. The individual is represented by large portions of the skeleton, but only a part of it has been prepared for study. There is present the hinder half of the left side of the skull. This is strongly crusht down- ward and toward the right side. The structure appears to be in general the same as in P. Figs. 254 and 255. — Protostega potens. Basioccipital and hyoplastron of type. 254. Section across front of basioccipital. Xi- 255. Hyoplastron. Xj. gigas. Sutures are not discernible, but from the striations on the bones, their limits may be pretty accurately determined. The orbit had a perpendicular diameter of 70 mm. The dis- tance from the hinder border of the orbit to the posterior angle of the squamosal was nearly 200 mm. On lifting the anterior end of the parietal there is exposed a broad plate of bone which runs downward from the inner border of the parietal. This is without doubt the descend- ing plate of the parietal, whose presence has hitherto been somewhat doubtful. The occipital condyle is large, having a diameter of 50 mm. The bones composing it are wholly co-ossified. Its inferior portion is eroded away. The condyle is broadly rounded behind, without trace either of a pit or of division into its constituent three bones. The lower surface of the basi- occipital appears to have been greatly different from that of P. gigas. Case describes the latter as having its under surface nearly smooth and lying in the plane of the horizontal axis of the skull. From this we may infer that this surface is nearly flat. In the present species the midline protostegidj?;. 199 of the bone is traverst by a prominent ridge, the summit of which anteriorly is about 10 mm. wide and which expands posteriorly to the condyle. The sides of the ridge are formed by two bold grooves which run backward and outward from the front of the bone. Whether or not any portion of the basisphenoid is present in the fragment of bone 60 mm. long from the occipital condyle is not certain. Fig. 254 is a section taken near the front of the fragment. The summit of the ridge has been eroded off. The carapace is represented by the midline and the ribs of the left side. It resembled that of P. gigas, as represented by Wieland, but the ribs are free from one another to points nearer the midline. The neurals are crusht down against the vertebrae and most of them have been subsequently eroded away. The boundaries of none can be traced. The distance from the base of the first rib to that of the tenth is close to 800 mm.; the length of the first rib is 205 mm., that of the fifth at least 655 mm. The carapace must have had a length of about 1250 mm. and a width of about 1500 mm. The ribs are free from the adjoining ones to about 120 mm. of the midline. Large portions of the plastron are preserved, but all have not yet been made available for study. The right hypoplastron is nearly complete. Its lower surface is traverst by a low longitudinal ridge. The length of the bone along this ridge is 400 mm. The width is nearly as great. The right and left borders are furnisht with numerous digitations. At the hinder end is a notch for the reception of the xiphiplastron. Most of the process of the hypoplastron which joined the xiphiplastron on its outer border is broken away. The xiphiplastron (fig. 246, xiph) is remarkably thin, being nowhere more than 10 mm. thick. It is not so abruptly turned toward the midline after being freed from the hypoplastron as is that of P. gigas. Its length was originally close to 375 mm. Beyond the hypoplastron both of the borders are acute; the inner is the thinner. The outer border joined, for more than the proximal half of its length, a process of the hypoplastron. The left hyoplastron (fig. 255) is present. Unfortunately many digitations are lost, so that not all its dimensions are determinable. From the hyohypoplastral suture to the anterior end the length is 580 mm., measured on a straight line. From the just-named suture to the bottom of the axillary notch the distance is 300 mm. The entire width of the bridge was not far from 625 mm. The low ridge seen on the hypoplastron is continued forward on the hyoplastron. The suture between the hyoplastron and the hypoplastron was evidently consid- erably shorter than in P. gigas. Here the bone is about 25 mm. thick. The T-shaped entoplastron (fig. 246) is preserved, but lacks much of the lateral wings. The lower surface is mostly convex, but on the outer end of each wing it is slightly concave in all directions. The visceral surface is concave from side to side. Near the front border, at a distance of about 25 mm. from the midline, begins a broad groove, quite deep at first, but becoming shallower on the wings. This was almost certainly occupied by the epiplastron. At the midline, near the anterior border, the bone is about 20 mm. thick. About 50 mm. from the midline, on each side, there is a rough surface, as if for a ligament. To this may have been tied the anterior end of the procoracoid process of the scapula. At the outer end of the right wing, as preserved, the thickness of the bone is only 6 mm. Here the surface which was covered by the epiplastron is 65 mm. wide. The left scapula, without the procoracoid process, is preserved. Its length, from the upper end to the glenoid fossa, is 275 mm. The coracoid has a length of 425 mm., and a small portion of the distal end is missing. It was not expanded at the distal end. The left humerus is well preserved and not much crusht. The total length is 402 mm.; from the head to the distal end, 385 mm. From the head to the lower end of the radial process is 245 mm. The width of the distal end is 185 mm. The ectepicondylar passage is a foramen with a large opening on the articular surface. One femur, much distorted by pressure, is present. Its length is 335 mm. The diameter of the shaft is 50 mm. Protostega advena sp. nov. Figs. 256-259. The chelonian remains to which the name Protostega advena is given are the property of Kansas University and have the number 1209. There is no history of the time or place ot 200 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. collection or of the collector. There is no doubt, however, that the specimen was obtained from the Niobrara deposits of Kansas. It consists (fig. 256) of the greater portion of the plastron, 12 peripherals, 2 or 3 neurals, and portions of 2 costal plates. With these are some other bones which are either undetermined or they doubtfully appertain to the specimen. The hyoplastra and hypoplastra closely resemble those of Protostega gigas. The two of these bones which are found on the same side were apparently united for a short distance by a coarse suture. The two hyoplastra evidently came close together along the midline; but the hypoplastra were widely separated. The median fontanel has therefore extended from the hyoplastrals to the xiphiplastrals. The latter bones are not so elongated as in modern sea-turtles and Chelydra, nor so short and abruptly incurved as in Protostega gigas. The greatest thickness of the hyoplastrals is about 10 mm. The other plastral bones are thinner. There are no longitudinal carinae on the plastron, such as we find on that of Caretta caretta Figs. 256-259. — Protostega advena. Portions of type. Xj. 256. Plastron and peripherals, seen from above. 257. Two neurals. 258. Costal bone. 259. Postfrontal. and Protostega gigas. The forms and positions of the various bones may be seen from the figures. The distance from the anterior border of the hyoplastron to the hinder border of the xiphiplastron is 278 mm. The entoplastron and the epiplastra are wanting. The anterior peripherals of both sides are absent from the materials. On the right side the most anterior peripheral present appears to be the one which has received the rib-end of the first costal plate. This is provisionally regarded as the fourth from the nuchal bone. The most anterior one on the left side is the fifth. On the left side one is believed to be missing next to the pygal; while on the right side three in front of the pygal are supposed to be gone. These peripherals prove that this individual is not a young Protostega gigas, since they are relatively much shorter and broader than are the corresponding bones of the latter species. They are likewise much heavier bones. PROTOSTEGID^. 201 Each of the peripherals, except the posterior three, may be said to be V-shaped in trans- verse section, one limb of the V extending toward the edge of the plastron, the other inward and upward toward the costal plate. The upper plates are slightly concave above; the lower ones somewhat convex below. The concave and the convex surfaces of each peripheral come together to form a sharp edge, and the border of the carapace so formed runs from the fourth peripheral to near the pygal. The three posterior peripherals have no lower, or plastral, plate developt. What is regarded as the tenth peripheral has a half-pit at its hinder end. It is therefore believed that the rib-end of the eighth costal was swung backward to be inserted between the contiguous ends of the eleventh and the twelfth peripherals. In Caretta this rib- end has moved backward still further and is inserted in the middle of the last peripheral. The antepenultimate peripheral has a pit for the rib-end of the seventh costal near its hinder end and this pit lies partly in the anterior end of the penultimate peripheral. If the eighth costal plate is regarded as sending its rib to the last peripheral, the next peripheral in front has no rib-end corresponding to it. In Caretta it is the antepenultimate peripheral which receives no rib. The peripherals are smallest posteriorly, and they increase in size as far forward as they are represented. The fourth, the most anterior one present, has its two plates standing at an obtuse angle with each other; the fifth has them at nearly right angles, the others at less than a right angle. The plastral plate of the fifth is 37 mm. wide, the carapacial plate is 30 mm. wide. Two long narrow peripherals accompany the specimen, but they appear to be intrusive and to belong to Toxochelys. Two neurals (fig. 257) are present, probably the third and the fourth. The more anterior is 39 mm. long and 28 mm. wide; the other 30 mm. long and 25 mm. wide. The middle line of each rises into a low carina, which on the more anterior one rises into a tubercle. The hinder end of the anterior neural is crost by a narrow dermal sulcus, a fact which shows that dermal scutes were present. The peripherals also are crost by sulci, but these are broader than that on the neural. The pygal is a rather peculiar bone, being nearly square, thick, convex on the hinder, or upper, surface, and with a thick free border. It is 27 mm. high, 33 mm. wide and 11 mm. thick. With the remains described is found a detacht median dorsal tubercle exactly like those occurring in the dorsal carina of Toxochelys; but it is regarded as foreign to the specimen, having probably been introduced with the peripherals just mentioned. Fig. 258 represents a costal plate of this species. It will be seen that it is less completely ossified than the costals of our modern sea-turtles, but more completely than in even a large Protostega gtgas. In the figure the distal end is restored in outline from another costal present. Measured thru the middle of the width the costal is 7 mm. thick, but near the sutural border it becomes reduced to 3 mm. The costal figured is probably the fifth of the right side. On it are found the sulci which separated two vertebral scutes from each other and from a costal scute. These sulci are narrow and shallow. It is evident that the vertebral scutes were relatively very broad, about 1 10 mm., nearly equal to one-third the width of the carapace. There are present two bones which are referred to the skull; they are the two postfrontals (fig. 259). Each is 30 mm. wide and 60 mm. long. At the hinder end the bone thins down to a sharp, nearly smooth edge; so that it becomes probable that this edge formed the hinder border of the roof of the temporal region; and hence, that the squamosal did not join the parietal. The roof was probably not so extensive as in Caretta. In the Cope collection of the American Museum of Natural History is the left humerus of a small sea-turtle which was collected in Gove County, Kansas, in 1877, by one of Professor Cope's collectors. This humerus has every appearance of being that of an adult turtle. It has suffered no compression or distortion whatever. Its length, from the proximal surface of the head to the distal end of the bone, is 64 mm. The ulnar process rises slightly above the head. The radial process descends 35 mm. below the proximal surface of the head. This process is II mm. thick. The width of the humerus across this process is 23 mm. Just below the process the width is 16 mm. On the upper surface of the bone, opposite the radial process, is a deep muscular scar. At the distal end there is nearly a right angle between the surface for the radius and that for the ulna. The ectepicondylar passage is a shallow groove close to the radial border. 202 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. A wholly similar humerus is contained in a small collection of bones sent the writer from the University of Chicago. The few skeletal bones accompanying it are not sufficient to identify the humerus as that of P. advena, but it seems probable that both it and the humerus in the American Museum belong here. Genus ARCHELON Wieland. Premaxillary beak more strongly developt than in Protostega. Crushing-surface of upper jaw mostly on the premaxillaries; that on the maxillae extending back only to opposite the choanae. Lower jaw with the rami not co-ossified at symphysis; at least, not until old age. Entoplastron T-shaped, with the anterior border concave from end to end. Radial process of humerus feeble. Type: Archelon tschyros Wieland. Fig. 260. — Archelon ischyros. Carapace with the entoplastron. Xa'n. Archelon ischyros Wieland. Figs. 260-268. Archelon ischyros, V^lt.tAND, Amer. Jour. Sci. (4), II, 1896, p. 399, plate vi, text-figs. 2-19; ibid., IX, 1900, p. 237, plate ii, text-figs. 1-3, 6; ibid., xiv, 1902, p. 99, fig. 2; ibid., xv, 1903, p. 211, fig. i; Ann. Carnegie Mus., iv, 1906 (1907), p. 8, figs, i, 4. — Hay, Bibliog. and Cat. Foss. Vert. N. A., 1902, p. 440. Protostega ischyros, Williston, Univ. Gaol. Surv. Kansas, 11, 1897, p. 246. — Wieland, Anier. Jour. Sci. (4), V, 1898, p. 15, plate ii, text-figs. I, 2. We owe our knowledge of this species to the study and the publications of Dr. G. R. Wieland. All the known specimens have been found by him near the South Fork of Cheyenne River in South Dakota, in the upper beds of that part of the Pierre formation that is below PROTOSTEGID^. 203 the Judith River formation. The species was probably the largest that is at present known to have existed. From the length of the neck and the carapace Wieland estimates that the total length of type specimen was about 3.5 meters. Specimen in Yale University collection. Of the remains of this great turtle the present writer has studied only the skull. The greater part of the description here given has been derived from Wieland's papers. The figures are reproduced from those papers. Fig. 260 represents the carapace as shown in Wieland's latest restoration of it (Amer. Jour. Sci., xv, p. 212). In this figure (p. 189) a large bone is shown in front as the nuchal but which the present writer regards as the entoplas- tron. This figure is based on the type specimen, except that the first rib is added from another individual. The carapace, so far as is known, was composed of 8 neurals, I or more suprapygals, 10 pairs of ribs, a nuchal, a pygal, and an undetermined number of pairs of peripherals. The estimated total length of the carapace, exclusive of the nuchal, is 1.7 meters; with the nuchal, it was probably about 1.9 meters. The width, exclusive of the peripherals, must have been about 2 meters; including the peripherals, about 2.5 meters. The neurals are mostly broader than long. Their borders are furnisht with long and coarse digitations, which interlock with others from the contiguous neurals and costal plates. It is difficult, therefore, to determine the widths of the neurals, but these widths may be taken as from 175 mm. to 225 mm. The neurals are relatively thin, being only about 5 mm. The median line of most of the neurals is markt by a deep and narrow groove, which becomes widest at the center of the neural. From this center there radiate outward characteristic surface striations. In his first description Wieland thought that these neurals probably con- sisted each of paired bones. He concluded also that the longi- tudinal groove was filled with horny materials and that the animal may have borne a row of dorsal spines. The last one or two neurals and the suprapygals have not been well determined. Little can be said concerning the pygal. Indeed, the terminal bone shown in Wieland's figures of the carapace is probably a suprapygal. The ribs and the costal plates resemble much those of Pro- tostega. The disk formed of the costal plates and the neurals is much reduced, extending outward from the median line hardly one-fifth the distance to the ends of the ribs Beyond the borders of the disk the ribs are wholly free from one another. The first rib is extraordinarily large, as compared with the same rib in other turtles, being three-fourths as long as the second. Its length is 740 mm.; its diameter, about 75 mm. The other ribs have, in the type specimen, the dimensions shown in the table. Where the ribs emerge from the disk their thickness averages only about 25 mm. It is thus seen that they increase much in thickness toward the middle of their length. The bone described by Wieland (Amer. Jour. Sci., v., 1898, p. 17) as the nuchal (fig. 261) and now regarded by the present writer as such, is roughly triangular, with a concave anterior border. The lateral extent of the bone is 640 mm.; its antero-posterior extent, 250 mm. On the inferior surface there is a trapezoidal elevation, which Wieland regarded as having afforded an articulation with the last cervical vertebra. The thickness through the elevation is 35 mm.; elsewhere, from 10 mm. to 15 mm. Little has yet been publisht about the peripherals. A fragment of one was figured by Wieland in his earliest description of this turtle. In a later paper (Amer. Jour. Sci., xv, p. 2 1 1 ) he states that the inner borders of these bones are strongly digitated. The plastron (Amer. Jour. Sci., v, p. 16) has the same general structure as that of Pro- tostega, altho the principal bones appear to have been broader and to come nearer filling up the median fontanel (fig. 262). As represented by Wieland, the digitations bordering them are extraordinarily numerous and elongated. The T-shaped entoplastron (fig. 262, eni) has a breadth of 940 mm. and a length of 450 mm. The anterior border is concave to the outer extremities, thus diff'ering from that of Protostega. The extremities of the wings are 280 mm. wide. They appear in the figure to occupy their natural position on the hyoplastra. The Rib. Length. Width at middle part. 2 950 "1 75 3 lOIO 75 4 1020 78 5 1020 75 6 lOIO 70 7 65 8 60 9 55 10 50 204 FOSSIL TURTLES OF NORTH AMERICA. greatest thickness of the entoplastron, at the midline, is 60 mm.; at the narrowest part of the lateral portion, 50 mm. The epiplastra probably overlapt the entoplastral wings nearly to the midline and ran backward a short distance on the borders of the hyoplastra. Wieland (Ann. Carnegie Mus. iv, p. 8) describes what he regards as the epiplastron. For the present writer's opinion on this, the reader is referred to page 190. The hyoplastra (fig. 262, hyo) have each an antero-posterior length of 1030 mm.; while the width, inclusive of the spines, is 1 100 mm. The greatest thickness is 48 mm. The articulation with the hypoplastron is about 150 mm. wide. The hypoplastron (fig. 262, hypo) from the hyoplastral articulation to the extremities of the processes embracing the xiphiplastron, has a length of about 960 mm. The greatest breadth, including the spines, is 1000 mm.; the greatest thickness is 41 mm. Figs. 261 and 262. — Archelon ischyros. Xso. Nuchal bone and plastron of type. 261, Nuchal bone. 262. Plastron, ent, entoplastron; hyo, hyoplastron; hypo, hypoplastron; xiph, xiphiplastron. The xiphiplastra (fig. 262, xiph) are each 500 mm. long, 170 mm. wide, and 36 mm. thick. The proximal end of each fits in between processes of the corresponding hypoplastron, being grooved to receive the borders of those processes. The distal ends of the two xiphiplastra join at the midline by interlocking digitations. These bones are less abruptly curved than are those of Protostega, and greatly resemble those of Protostega advetia. The total length of the plastron, according to Wieland's figure, is about 2100 mm., being thus longer than the estimated length of the carapace. The latter was certainly the longer. The skull (fig. 263) of this species reacht an enormous size both relatively to the length of the carapace and absolutely. Wieland's restoration of the one studied by him is here repro- duced. The same individual furnisht also a nearly complete skeleton. It was about three- fourths the size of the type specimen. The skull has a length of 720 mm. Another, but fragmentary specimen, indicated a skull fully a meter in length. PROTOSTEGID^. 205 Points to be especially noted in this skull are its long and narrow form, the long preorbital region, the hookt beak, the posterior position of the orbits, and the upwardly directed nasal opening. Contrary to what is usually seen in turtles, the orbits are placed in the middle of the sq- -pmx Fig. 263. — Archelon ischyros. Skull. Xj. an^, angular; art, articular ;